IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

i^^

1.0

I.I

^£■21 12.5

■ 30 ^^™ ■■■

1^ 1^ 122
S 144 ™^
«s — mil 2.0

1-25 1 1.4 1 i.6

►

-^%^

%^*
>

^;.

'^ ->

Photographic

Sdences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80

(716) 873-4503

ci^

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

Technical and Bibliographic Notea/Notaa tachniquet at bibliographiquaa

Tha inatltuta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat
original copy avaiiabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia
copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua,
which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha
raproduction, or which may aignificantly changa
tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chaclcad balow.

Colourad covars/
Couvartura da coulaur

I I Covart damagad/

Couvartura andommagia

Covart raatorad and/or laminatad/
Couvartura rastauria at/ou paliiculAa

□ Covar titia missing/
La

titra da couvartura manqua

r~n Colourad maps/

Cartas gAographiquas en couleur

Coloured init (i.e. other than blue or blacit)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/

Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Reli6 avac d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion la long de la marge intiriaure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas AtA filmies.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires supplAmentaires:

L'Inatitut a microfilm* la mailiaur axamplaira
qu'il lui a AtA poaaibia da sa procurer. Lea dAtaiia
da cat axempiaira qui aont paut-Atra uniques du
point da vua bibliographiqua, qui pauvant modifier
una image raproduita, ou qui pauvant axiger una
modification dans la mithada normala da f ilmage
sont indiquAa ci-daaaoua.

I I Coloured pagea/

Pages de couleur

Pagea damaged/
Pagea andom magmas

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurAaa at/ou peiiiculAes

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pagea dAcoioriaa, tachatiaa ou piquAaa

□ Pages detached/
Pages d6tach6aa

f^7^ Showthrough/

Transparence

Quality of prin

Qualit6 in6gala de I'lmpresslon

Includes supplementary matarli
Comprend du matiriai supplimentaire

I I Quality of print varies/

I I Includes supplementary material/

I — I Only edition available/

Seule idition diaponibia

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to
ensure the best possible image/
Lea pages totalament ou partiallement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. una pelure.
etc., ont 4t4 filmAes A nouveau de fa9on A
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

The c(
to the

The in
possib
of the
fllmini

Origin
begini
the lai
sion, <
other
first p
sion, i
or illui

The la
shall c
TINUE
which

Maps,
differi
entire
begini
right i
requir
methc

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

Iditailt
I du
modifidr
•r uno
filmage

The copy filmed here he* been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

National Library of Canada

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in Iceeping with the
filming contract specifications.

L'exemplaire fiimi f ut reprodult grice k la
gAntrosit* de:

BibllothAque nationale du Canada

Las Images suivantes ont *t6 reproduites avec ie
plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition at
de la nettet* de rexemplaire fiimi, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
fllmage.

ftes

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or Illustrated Impression.

Les exemplalres originaux dont la couverture en
papier est ImprimAe sent fiimte en commen^ant
par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Ie second
plat, salon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplalres
originaux sont fiimte en commenpant par la
premiere page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la
dernl6re image de cheque microfiche, selon Ie
cas: ie symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", Ie
symbols V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction retios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
fllmte A des taux de reduction diffirents.
Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul ciich6, 11 est f ilmi d partir
de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant Ie nombre
d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
lllustrent la mithrde.

f erreta
d to

le pelure.

pon A

1 2 3

32X

Lightj Llfej Health and Beauty.

< s\

LIGHT!;

HEALTH

LIGHT ON DARK CORNERS.

A COMPLETE SEXUAL SCIENCE

A GUIDE TO PURITyIp PHYSICAL MANHOOD.
Advice to Maiden, Wife and Mother.

LOVE. COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE.

BY
Prof. B. G. JEFFERIS, M.D., Pm.D.

CHICAGO, 11,1:,.,
AND

J. h. NICHOI^, A.M.

TWENTY-FIFTH EDITION

Published by

The J. L NICHOLS CO. Limited

182 Spadina Ave., Toronto, Canada

To whom all communications must be addressed

SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION

HQ3I

DO Mend lllM the pnjadioe which olaime to be ylrtue.*

LoBO Lmoir*
** When the Judgment's we«k«

Vbepr^odioeie strong.*— Kanb <yauu.

. . THIS VOLUME . ,

. . . Will be pf omptiy sent, poet paid, on
receipt of $1.50, if directed to the addf ese at
the foot of the title page, when yon know of no
Agent in the vicinity. . . .

, , , No copies sold at less than above pricCt cx»
cept in lots to active agents. « . . ,

...AGENTS WANTED...

;

Bkitered aooording to the Act of the Parliament of Canada, in tLo

fear one thousand eight hundred and ninety four, by John A.

HxRTBL, at the Department of Agricaltore, at Ottawa.

/ N

6IVE LIGHT UNTO ALL THE WORLD.

1 I

0»

H
I

m
o

r
o

■n
>

Knowledge is Safety. %

Me ttumbleth not, because he eeeth the Light.

''Search Me, Oh Thou Great Creator.

Knowledge is Safety,

1. The old maxim, that "Knowledge is power," is a true
one, but there is still a greater truth : "Knowledge is
Safety." Safety amid physical ills that beset mankind,
and safety amid the moral pitfalls that surround so manv
young people, is the great crying demand of the age.

4 Knowledge is Safety*

Ti, Criticism.— While the aim of this work, though novol
and to some extent is daring, it is chaste, practical and to the
point, and will be a boon and a blessin^^ to thousands who
consult its pages. The world is full of ignorance; and the
ignorant will always criticise, because they live to suffer ills,
for they know no better. New light is fast falling upon the
dark corners, and the eyes of many are being opened.

3. Researches of Science.— The researches of science in
the past few years have throwr. light on many facts relat-
ing to the physiologv of man and woman, and the diseases
to which they are subject, and consequently many reforma-
tions have taken place in the treatment and prevention of
diseases peculiar to the sexes.

4. Locic and Key.— Any information bearing upon the
diseases of mankind should not be kept under lock and
key. The physician is frequently called upon to speak in

f>lain language to his patients upon some private and start*
ing disease contracted on account of ienorance. The bet-
ter plan, however, is to so educate and enlighten old and
young upon the important subjects of health, so that the
necessity 'to call a physician may occur less frequently.

5. Progression,— A la^-ge, respectable, though diminish-
ing class in every comr.iunity, maintain that nothing that re-
lates exclusively to either sex should become the subject of
popular medical instruction. But such an opinion is rad-
ically wrong ; ignorance is no more the mother of purity
than it is of religion. Enlightenment can never work in-
justice to him who investigates.

6. An Example. —The men and women who study and
practice medicine are not the worse, but the better for such
knowledge ; so it would be to the communitv in general if
all would be properly instructed on the laws of health
which relate to the. sexes.

7. Grime and Degradation.-— Had every person a sound
understanding on the relation of the sexes, one of the most
fertile sources of crime and degradation would be removed.
Physicians know too well what sad consequences are con»
si .ntly occurring from a lack of proper knowledge on these
11 iportant subjects.

8. A Consistent Consideration.— Let the reader of this
work study its pages carefully and be able to give safe
counsel and advice to others, and remember that purity of
purpose and purity of character are the brightest jewels
in the crown of immortality.

Thi Beginning of Life,

Beginning Right.

The Beginning of Life.

I. Vhe Beginning^* — There is a charm in opening man*
hood which has commended itself to the imagination in
'^every age. The undefined hopes and promises of the future
7-Uie dawning strength of intellect — the vigorous flow of pas-
sion-rthe very exchange of home ties and protected joys for
free and manly pleasures, give to this period an interest and
'.excitement unfelt, perhaps, at any other.

The Beginning of Life*

2. The Growth of Iiidopendence.— Hitherto life has beeh
to boys, as to girls, a dependent existence— a sucker from
the parent growth— a home discipline of authority and guid-
ance and communicated impulse. Hut henceforth it is
a transplanted growth of its own — a new and free power of
activity in which the mainspring is no longer autnority or
law from without, but principle or opinion within. The
shoot which has been nourished under the shelter of the

ftarent stem, and bent according to its inclination, is trans-
erred to the open world, where of its own impulse and
character it must take root, and grow into strength, or sink
into weakness and vice.

3. Home Ties. — The thought of home must excite a pang
even in the first moments of freedom. Its glad shelter — its
kindly guidance — its very restraints, how dear and tender
must they seem in parting ! How brightly must they shine
in the retrospect as the youth turns from them to the hard-
ened and unfamiliar face of the world ! With what a sweet,
sadly-cheering pathos they must linger in the memory !
And then what chance and hazard is there in his newly-got-
ten freedom ! What instincts of warning in its very novelty
and dim inexperience ! What possibilities of failure as well
as of success in the unknown future as it stretches before
him !

4. Vice or Virtue.— Certainly there is a grave importance
as well as a pleasant charm in the beginning of life. There
is awe as well as excitement in it when rightly viewed. The
possibilities that lie in it of noble or ignoble work— of happy
self-sacrifice or ruinous self-indulgence — the capacities in
the right use of which it may rise to heights ot beautiful
virtue, in the abuse of which it may sink to the depths of
debasing vice— make the crisis one of fear as well as of
hope, oisadness as well as of joy.

5. Success or Failure. — It is wistful as well as pieasing to
thmk of the young passing year by year into the world, and
engaging with its duties, its interests, and temptations. Of
the throng that struggle at the gates of entrance, how many
may reach their anticipated goal? Carry the mind forward
a few years, and some have climbed the hills of difficulty
and gained the eminence on which they wished to stand —
some, although they may not have done this, have kept
their truth unhurt, their integrity unspoiled; but others have
turned back, or have perished by the way, or fallen in weak-
ness of will, no more to rise again; victims or their '^wn
sin.

6. Warning. — As we place ourselves with the young a'(
the opening fates of lite, and think of the end from th

Health a Duty, f

^)«ginning, it is a deep concern more than anything; else
that tills us. Words of earnest argument and warning
counsel rather than of congratulation rise to our lips.

7. Mistakes Are Often Fata!.— Begin well, and the habit
of doing well will become quite as easy as the habit of doing
badly. " Well be^un is half ended," says the proverb; "and
a good beginning is half the battle." Many promising young
men have irretrievably injured themselves by a first false
step at the commencement of life; while others, of much
less promising talents, have succeeded simply by beginning
well, and poing onward. The good, practical beginning is,
to a certam extent, a pledge, a promise, and an assurance,
of the ultimate prosperous issue. There is many a poo.*
creature, now crawling through life, miserable himself^and
the cause of sorrow to others, who might have lifted up his
head and prospered, if, instead of merely satisfying himself
with resolutions of well-doing, he had actually gone to work
and made a good, practical beginning.

8. Begin at tlie Riglit Place.— Too many are, however,
impatient of results. They are not satisfied to bej^in where
their fathers did, but where they left off. They think to en-
joy the fruits of industry without working for them. They
cannot wait for the results of labor and application, but fore*
stall them by too early indulgence.

Health a Duty.

Perhaps nothing will so much hasten the time when body
and mind will botn be adequately cared for, as a diffusion
of the belief that the preservation of health is a duty. Few
seem conscious that there is such a thing as physical mo-
rality.

Men's habitual words and acts imply that they are at
liberty to treat their bodies as they please. Disorder entailed
by disobedience to nature's dictates they regard as griev-
ances, not as the effects of a conduct more or less flagitious.
Though the evil consequences inflicted on their descendents
and on future generations are often as great as those caused
by crime, they do not think themselves in any degree
criminal.

It is true that in the case of drunkenness the viciousness
of a bodily transgression is recognized ; but none appear to
ip^er that if this bodily transgression is vicious, so, too. \js

i Health a Duty,

every bodily transgression. The fact is, all breaches of the
law of health are physical sins.

When this is generally seen, then, and perhaps not till
then, will the physical training of the young receive all the
attention it deserves.

Purity of life and thought should be taught in the home.
It is the only safeguard of the young. Let parents wake up
on this important subject.

i I

SOLID COMFORT AND QOOD HEALTH.

Value t^ Reputation^

of the

3t till
11 the

iome.
ceup

Talue of Bepntatioii.

«. Hfho Shall Estlmatr; the Cost.— Who shall estimate
die cost of a priceless reputation— that impress which give&
this human dross its currency— without which we stand de-
spised, debased, depreciated ? Who shall repair it injured ?
Who can redeem it lost? Oh, well and truly does the great
philosopher of poetry esteem the world's wealth as "trash"
in the comparison. Without it gold has no value; birth, no
distinction; station, no dignity; oeauty, no charm; age, no
reverence; without it every treasure impoverishes, every

grace deforms, every dignity degrades and all the arts, the
ecorations and accomplishments of life stand, like the
beacon-blaze upon a rock, warning the world that its ap-
proach is dangerous; that its contact is death.

2. The Wretch Without It,— The wretch without it is un-
der eternal quarantine; no friend to greet; no home to
harbor him, the voyage of his life becomes a joyless peril;
and in the midst of all ambition can achieve, or avarice
amass, or rapacity plunder, he tosses on the surge, a buoy-
ant pestilence. But let me not degrade into semshness of
individual safety or individual exposure this individual
principle; it testifies a higher, a more ennobling origin.

3. Its Divinity,— Oh, Divine, oh, delightful legacy of a
spotless reputation: Rich is the inheritation it leaves; pious
the example it testifies; pure, precious and imperishable,
the hope which it inspires; can there be conceived a more
atrocious injury than to filch from its possessor this inestim-
able benefit to rob society of its charm, and solitude of its
solace; not only to out-law life, but attain death, converting
the very grave, the refuge of the sufferer, into the gate of
infamy and of shame?

4. Lost Character, — We can conceive few crimes beyond
It. He who plunders my property takes from me that which
can be repaired by time; but what period can repair a
ruined reputation? He who maims my person, efifects that
which medicine may remedy; but whatnerb has sovereignty
over the wounds of slander? He who ridicules my poverty, '
or reproaches my profession, upbraids me with that which
industry may retrieve, and integrity may purify; but what
riches shall redeem the bankrupt fame ? What power shall
blanch the sullied show of character? There can be no in-
jury more deadly. There can be no crime more cruel. It
is without remedy. It is without antidote. It is ^vithout
evasion.

CO
bJ

X
09

Influence of Associates,

Influence of Associates.

If you always live with those who are lame, you will yourself learn to
limp.— From tub IjAtin.

If men wish to be held in esteem, they must associate with those who
are estimable.— La Bruyere.

1. By What Men Are Known.— An author is known by
his writings, a mother by her daughter, a fool by his words,
and all men by their companions.

2. Formation of a Good Character. — Intercourse with
persons of decided virtue and excellence is of great import-
ance in the formation of a good character. The force of
example is powerful ; we are creatures of imitation, and, by
a necessary influence, our tempers and habits are very much
formed on the model of those with whom we familiarly asso-
ciate. Better be alone than in bad company. Evil com-
munications corrupt good manners. Ill qualities are catch-
ing as well as diseases; and the mind is at least as much, if
not a great deal more, liable to infection, than the body.
Go with mean people, and you think life is mean.

3. Good Example.— How natural is it for a child to look
up to those around him for an example of imitation, and
how readily does he copy all that he sees done, good or
bad. The importance of a good example on which the
young may exercise this powerful and active element of
their nature, is a matter or the utmost moment.

4. A True Maxim. — It is a trite, but true maxim, that
"a man is known by the company he keeps." He natur-
ally assimilates by the force of imitation, to the habits and
manners of those by whom he is surrounded. We know
persons who walk much with the lame, who have learned
to walk with a hitch or limp like their lame friends. Vice
stalks in the streets unabashed, and children copy it.

5. Live with the Culpable.— Live with the culpable, and
you will be very likely to die with the criminal. Bad com-
pany is like a nail driven into a post, which after the first
or second blow, may be drawn out with little difficulty ; but
being once driven in up to the head, the pinchers cannot
take hold to draw it out, which can only oe done by the
destruction of the wood. You may be ever so pure, you

annot associate with bad companions without falling into
. ^d odor.

6. Society of the Vulgar.— Do you love the society of the
vulgar ? Then you are already debased in your sentiments.
Do you seek to be with the profane ? In your heart you
are like theni. Are jesters and buffoons your choice friends, r

1 ■

i r

I !

Self-ControL

He who loves to laugh at folly, is himself a fool. Do you
love and seek the society of the wise and good? Is this
your habit ? Had you rather take the lowest seat among
these than the highest seat among others ? Then you have
already learned to be good* You may not make very much
progress, but even a good beginning is not to be despised.

T. Siuks of Pollution.— Strive for mental excellence, and
strict integrity, and you never will be found in the sinks
of pollution, and on the benches of retailers and gamb-
lers. Once habituate yourself to a virtuous course, once
secure a love of good society, and no punishment would be
greater than by accident to be obliged for half a day to asso-
ciate with the low and vulgar. Try to frequent the com-
pany of your betters.

8. Procnre no Friend in Haste.— Nor, if once secured,
in haste abandon them. Be slow in choosing an associate,
and slower to change him ; slight no man for poverty, nor
esteem any one for his wealth. Good friends should not
be easily forgotten, nor used as suits of apparel, which,
when we have worn them threadbare, we cast them off,
and call for new. When once you profess yourself a friend,
endeavor to be always such. He can never have any true
friends that will be often changing them.

9. Have tlie Courage to Cut the Most Agreeable Ac-
quaintance. — Do this when you are convinced that he lacks
principle ; a friend should bear with a friend's infirmities,
but not with his vices. He that does a base thing in zeal
for his friend, burns the golden thread that ties their
hearts together.

Self-Control.

*' Honor and profit do not always lie in the same sack."

— Geoboe Herbert.

" The government of one's self is the only true freedom for the in'^"!-
Tidual."— Frederick Perthes.

" It is length of patience, and endurance, and forebearance, that so
much of what is called good in mankind and womankind is shown."

—Arthur Helps.

1. Essence of Character. — Self-control is only courage
under another form. It may also be regarded as the pri
mary essence of character. It is in virtue of this Quality
that Shakespeare defines man as a being "looking before
and after." It forms the chief distinction between man and
the mere animal ; and, indeed, there can be no true maiV'
hood without it.

2. Root of all the Yirtues«— Self-control is at the root

• .

Self-Control,

THE RESULT OF BAD COMPANY.

Self-Control,

; I

nil.

of all the virtues. Let a man give the reins to his im-
pulses and passions, and from that moment he yields up
his moral freedom. He is carried along the current of life,
and becomes the slave of his strongest desire for the time
being.

3. Resist Instinctive Impulse.— To be morally free— to
be more than an animal— man must be able to resist instinc-
tive impulse, and this can only be done by exercise of self-
control. Thus it is this power which constitutes the real
distinction between a physical and a moral life, and that
forms the primary basis of individual character.

4. A Strong Man Kuleth His Own Spirit,— In the Bible
praise is given, not to a strong man who " taketh a city,"
but to the stronger man who " ruleth his own spirit." This
stronger man is he who, by discipline, exercises a constant
control over his thoughts, his speech, and his acts. Nine-
tenths of the vicious desires that degrade society, and which,
when indulged, swell into the crimes that disgrace it, would
shrink into msignificance before the advance of valiant self-
discipline, self-respect, and self-control. By the watchful
exercise of these virtues, purity of heart and mind become
habitual, and the character is built up in chastity, Virtue,
and temperance.

5. The Best Support. — The best support of character will
always be found in habit, which, according as the will is
directed rightly or wrongly, as the case may be, will prove
either a benignant ruler, or a cruel despot. We may oe its
willing subject on the one hand, or its servile slave on the
other. It may help us on the road to good, or it may hurry
us on the road to ruin.

6. The Ideal Man. — " In the supremacy of self-control,"
says Herbert Spencer, " consists one of the perfections of
the ideal man. Not to be impulsive, not to be spurred
hither and thither by each desire that in turn comes upper-
most, but to be self-restrained, self-balanced, governed by
the joint decision of the feelings in council assembled, be-
fore whom every action shall have been fully debated, and
calmly determined — that it is which education, moral edu-
cation at least, strives to produce.

7. The Best Regulated Home. — The best regulated home
is always that in which the discipline is the most perfect,
and yet where it is the least felt. Moral discipline acts with
the force of a law of nature. Those subject to it yield them-
selves to it unconsciously ; and though it shapes and forms
the whole character, until the life becomes crystallized in
habit, the influence thus exercised is for the most part un-
seen, and almost unfelt. V '

"i.«~L_

-•^.(

Self- Control.

8. Practice Self-denial.— If a man woula ^cc through life
honorably and peaceably, he must necessarily learn to
practice self-denial in small things as well as in great. Men
nave to bear as well as to forbear. The temper has to be
held in subjection to the iudgment; and the little demons of
ill-humor, petulance, and sarcasm, kept resolutely at a dis-
tance. If once they find an entrance to the mind, they are
apt to return, and to establish for themselves a permanent
occupation there.

9. Power of Words. — It is neccessary to one's personal
happiness, to exercise control over one s words as well as
acts : for there are words that strike even harder than
blows ; and men may " speak daggers," though they use
none. The stinging repartee that rises to the lips, and
which, if uttered, might cover an adversary with confusion,
how difficult it is to resist saying it! "Heaven, keep us,"
says Miss Bremer, in her 'Home', "from the destroying
power of words ! There are words that sever hearts more
than sharp swords do ; there are words the point of which
sting the neart through the course of a whole life."

10. €liaracter Exhibits Itself.— Character exhibits itself
in self-control of speech as much as in anything else. The
wise and forbearant man will restrain his desire to say a
smart or severe thing at the expense of another's feeling ;
while the fool blurts out what he thinks, and will sacrifice
his friend rather than his joke. "The mouth of a wise man,"
said Solomon, "is in his heart ; the heart of a fool is in his
mouth."

11. Burns. — No one knew the value of self-control better
than the poet Burns, and no one could teach it more elo-
quently to others, but when it came to practice. Burns was
as weak as the weakest. He could not deny himself the
pleasure of uttering a harsh and clever sarcasm at anoth-
er's expense. One of his biographers observed of him, that
it was no extravagant arithmetic to say that for every ten
jokes he made himself a hundred enemies. But this was not
all. Poor Burns exercised no control over his appetites,
but freely gave them the rein:

" Thus thoughtless follies laid him low,
And stained his name."

12. Sow Pollution,— Nor had he the self-denial to resist
giving publicity to compositions originally intended for the
delight of the tap-room, but which continued secretly to sow
pollution broadcast in the minds of youth. Indeed, notwith-
standing the many exquisite poems of this writer, it is not
saying too much that his immoral writings have done far
more harm than his purei ^vritings have done good ; and

' 1 , - '■■" ' m -rriB!

I;ii

i '

Self-ControL

it would be better that all his \\ ritings should be destroyed
and forgotten, provided his indecent songs could be de-
stroyed with them.

1 3. Moral Principle.— Many of our young men lack moral
principle. They cannot look upon a beautiful girl with a
pure heart and pure thoughts. They have not manifested
or practiced that self-control which develops true manhood,
and brings into subordination evil thoughts, evil passions,
and evil practices. ^ Men who have no self-control, will find
life a failure, both in a social and in a business sense. The
world despises an insignificant person who lacks backbone
and character. Stand upon your manhood and woman-
hood ; honor your convictions, and dare to do right

14. Strong Drink.— There is the habit of strong drink. It
is only the lack of self-control that brings men into the
depths of degradation ; on account of the cup, the habit of
taking drink occasionally in its milder forms — of playing
with a small appetite that only needs sufficient playing with
to make you a demon or a dolt. You think you are safe ;
I know you are not safe, if you drink at all ; and when you
get oflfended with the good friends that warn you of your
danger, you are a fool. I know that the grave swallows
daily, by scores, drunkards, every one of whom thought he
was safe while he was forming his appetite. But this is old
talk. A young man in this age wno forms the habit of
drinking or puts himself in danger of forming the habit, is
usually so weak that it doesn't pay to save him. .

HOST 8ELP.CQNTIIOL.

'ik

Habit,

Habit.

It is almost as difflcult to make a man unlearn his Errors as his Know-
ledge.— Coltok.

There are habits contracted by bad example, or bad management,
before we have Judgment to discern their auproaches, or because the eye of
Reason is laid asleep, or has not compass of Tiew suiBcient to look around
on every quarter.— Tuckkr.

1. Habit. — Ou real strength in life depends upon habits
formed in early life. The young man who sows his wild
oats and indulges in the social cup, is fastening cliains upon
himself that never can be broken. The innocent youth by
solitary practice, of self-abuse will fasten upon himself a
habit which will wreck his physical constitution and bring
suffering and misery and ruin. Young man and young
woman, oeware of bad habits formed in early life.

2. A Bundle of Habits.— Man, it has been said, is a
bundle of habits; and habit is second nature. Metastasio
entertained so strong an opinion as to the power of repeti-
tion in act and thought, that he said, "All is habit in man-
kind, even virtue itself." Evil habits must be conquered,
or they will conquer us and destroy our peace and happi-
ness.

3. YicioQS Habits. — Vicious habits, when opposed, offer
the most vigorous resistencc on the first attack. At each
successive encounter this resistence grows fainter and faint-
er, until finally it ceases altogether and the victory is
achieved. Habit is man's best fr'«nd and worst enemy; it
can exalt him to the highest pin le of virtue, honor and
happiness, or sink him to the loweoC depths of vice, shame
and misery.

4. Honesty, or Enayery. — We may form habits of honesty,
or knavery; truth, or falsehood; of industry, or idleness;
frugality, or extravagance; of patience, or impatience; self-
denial, or self-indulgence; of kindness, cruelty, politeness,
rudeness, prudence, perseverance, circumspection. In short,
there ii3 not a virtue, nor a vice; not an act of body, nor of
mind, to which we may not be chained down by this despot-
ic power.

5. Bej^in Well. — It is a great point for young men to
begin well; for it is the beginning of life that that system of
conduct is adopted which soon assumes the force of habit.
Begin well, and the habit of doing well will become quite
easy, as easy as the habit of doing badly. Pitch upon that
course of life which is the most excellent, and habit will
render it the most delightful.

« 1

•
•

A Good Name,

A Good Name.

t. The Loiigring for a Good Name.— The longing for a

f[ood name is one of those laws of nature that were passed
or the soul and written down within to urge towarcf a life
of action, and away from small or wicked action. So large
is this passion that it is set forth in poetic thought, as hav-
ing a temple grand as that of Jupiter or Minerva, and up
whose marble steps all noble minds struggle — the temple
of Fame.

2. CiTillzation.— Civilization is the ocean of which the
millions of individuals are the rivers and torrents. These
rivers and torrents swell with those rains of money and
home and fame and happiness, and then fall and run
almost dry, but the ocean of civilization has gathered up all
these waters, and holds them in sparkling beauty for all
subsecjuent use. Civilization is a fertile delta made by
the drifting souls of men.

3. Fame.— The word "fame" never signifies simply
notoriety. The meaning of the direct term may be seen
from its negation or opposite, for only the meanest of men
are called infamous. They are utterly without fame,
utterly nameless; but if fame implied only notoriety then in-
famous would possess no marked significance. Fame is an
undertaker that pays but little attention to the living, but
who bedizens the dead, furnishes out their funerals and fol-
lows them to the grave.

4. Life-Motiye.— So in studying that life-motive which is
called a " good name," we must ask the lar^e human rac6
to tell us the high merit of this spiritual longmg. We must
read the words of the sage, who said long centuries ago that
" a good name was rather chosen than great riches." Other
sages have said as much. Solon said that " He that will
sell his good name will sell the State." Socrates said,
" Fame is the perfume of heroic deeds." Our Shakspeare
said, " He lives in fame who died in virtue's cause."

5. Inflaeiices of Our Age.— Our age is deeply influenced
by the motives called property and home and pleasure, but
it is a question whether the generation in action to-day and
the generation on the threshold of this intense life are C09-
sc'ous fully of the worth of an honorable name.

t. Beauty of Character.— We do not know whether .ith
tis all a good name is less sweet than it was with our fathers,
but this is painfully evident, that our times do not sufli-
ciently behold the beauty of character — their sense do8;« f^at

A Good Name

detect Quickly enough or love deeply enough this aroma of
heroic deeds.

7. Selling Ont Their Repntution.— It is amazing what
multitudes there are who are willing to sell out their repu-
tation, and amazing at what a low price they will make the
painful exchange. Some king remarked that he would not
tell a lie for any reward less than an empire. It is not un-
common in our wqrld for a man to sell out all his honor and
hopes for a score or a half score of dollars.

8. Prisons Orerflowlng. -Our prisons are all full to over-
flowing of those who took no thought of honor. They have
not waited for an empire to be offered them before they
would violate the sacred rights of man, but many of them
have even murdered for a cause that would not have jus-
tified even an exchange of words.

9. Integrity the Pride of the GoTernment.— If mtegrity
were made the pride of the government, the love of it would
soon spiing up among the people. If all fraudulent men
should go straight to iail, pitiless! v, and if all the most rigid
characters were sought out tor all political and commercial
offices, there would soon come a popular honesty just as
there has come a love of reading or ot art. It is with char-
acter as with any new article — the difficulty lies in its first
introduction.

10. A New Virtue. — May a new virtue come into favor,
all our high rewards, those from the ballot-box, those from
employers, the rewards of society, the rewards of the p'-css,
should be offered only to the worthy. A few years of
rewarding the worthy would result in a wonderful zeal in the
young to build up, not physical property, but mental and
spiritual worth.

11. Blessing the Family Group. — No young man or
young woman can by industry and care reach an eminence
m study or art or character, without blessing the entire
family group. We have all seen that the father and mother
feel that all life's care and labor were at last perfectly
rewarded in the success of their child. But had the child
been reckless or indolent, all this domestic joy — the jr 'of a
large group — would have been blighted forever.

12. An Honored Child.— There have been triumph: at
old Rome, where victors marched along with many a
chariot, many an elephant, and many spoils of the East;
and in all times money has been lavished in the efforts of
States to tell their pleasure in the name of some general;
but more numerous and wide-spread and beyond expression,
by chariot or cannon or drum, have been those triumphal

to A Good Nami,

hourt, when some son or daughter has returned to th<
parental hearth beautiful in the wreaths of some confessed
excellence, bearing a good name.

AN ARAB PRINQ^SS.

13. Rich Criminals.— We looked at the utter wretched-
ness of the men who threw away reputation, and would
rather be rich criminals in exile than be loved friends and
persons at home.

14. An Empty, or an Eril Name.— Young and old cannot
afford to bear the burden of an empty or an evil name. A
good name is a motive of life. It is a reason for that great
encampment we call an existence. While you are building
the home of to-morrow, build up also that kind of soul that
can sleep sweetly on home's pillow, and can feel that God
is not near as an avenger of wrong, but as the Father not
only of the verdure and the seasons, but of you. Live a
pure life and bear a good name, and your reward will b^
sure and great.

'r#«!9t5fe'^*r

The Mother* s Influence,

The Mother's Influence.

Mother, O mother, my heart ctlla for jou.
Many a Summer the grasa has grown groen,
Blosaomed and faded, our faces between ;
Yet with ntrong yearning and pasBionate pain.
Long I to-Dlght for your presence ngaiii.

—ELxaabnh Aker$ Attmt,

A mother is a mother atill,

The holiest thing alive.

— Coleridgt,

There is none,

Id all this cold and hollow world, no fount

Of deep, strong, deathless love, save that within

A mother's heart.

—Mrs. Ilentant.

And all my mother ccme into mine eyes,

And gave me up to tears.

— Shaketpere.

1. Her Inflnence.-- It is true to nature, although it be ex*
pressed in a figurative form, that a mother is both the morn<
mg and the evening star of life. The light of her eye is
always the first to rise, and often the last to set upon man's
day of trial. She wields a power more decisive far than
syllogisms in argument or courts of last appeal in authority

2. Her Love. — Mother! ecstatic sound so twined round
our hearts that they must cease to throb ere we forget it; 'tis
our first love ; 'tis part of religion. Nature has set the mother
u;)on such a pinnacle that our infant eyes and arms are first
uplifted to it; we cling to it in manhood; we almost worship
it in old age.

3. Her Tenderness.— Alas! how little do we appreciate a
mother s tenderness while living. How heedless are we in
youth of all her anxieties and kindness! But when she is
dead and gone, when the cares and coldness of the world
come withering to our hearts, when we experience for our-
selves how hard it is to find true sympathy, how few to love
U9, how few will befriend us in misfortune, then it is that we
think of the mother we have lost

4. Her Controlling Power.— The mother can take man's
whole nature under her control. She becomes what she has
been called, " The Divinity of Infancy." Her smile is its
sunshine, her word its mildest law, until sin and *het world
have steeled the heart.

'•linr

The Mother's Influence,

0g^m::--:.^

r.i I I

I hi.

l,':i

I ' ■'

A PRAYERFUL AND DEVOTED MOTHER.

5. The Last Tie. — The young man who has forsaken the
advice and influence of his mother has broken the last cable
and severed the last tie that binds him to an honorable and
upright life. He has forsaken his best friend, and every
hope for his future welfare may be abandoned, for he is lost
forever. If he is faithless to mother, he will have but little
respect for wife and childrenc

6. Home Ties, — The young man or young woman, who
love their home and love their mother, can be safely trusted
under almost any and all circumstances, and their life will
not be a blank, for they seek what is good. Their hearts
will be ennobled, and God will bless them.

Hbme Power,

■ "i^Mm

HOME AMUSEMENT.

Home Power,

" The mill-streams that turn the clappers of the world arise in soHtarf
places."— Helps-

" Lord ! with what care hast Thou begirt us round !
Parents first season us. Then schoolmasters
Deliver us to laws. They send us bound
To rules of reason."— George Herbert.

1. School of Character, — Home is the first and most im-

gortant school of character. It is there that every human
eing receives his best moral training, or his worst, for it is
there that he imbibes those principles of conduct which en-
dure through manhood, and cease only with life.

2. Home Makes the Man. — It is a common saying, " Man-
ners make the man;" and there is a second, that "Mind
makes the man;" but truer than either is a third, that
" Home makes the man." For the home-training includes
not only manners and mind, but character. It is mainly in
the home that the heart is opened, the habits are formed,
the intellect is awakened, and character moulded for good
or for evil.

,;--—*

Home Power,

3. Gorern Society. — From that source, be it pure or im*

Eure, issue the principles and maxims that govern society,
aw itself is but the reflex of homes. The tiniest bits of
opinion sown in the minds of children in private life after-
wards issue forth to the world, and become its public opm-
ion; for nations are gathered out of nurseries, and they who
hold the leading-strings of children may even exercise a
greater power than those who wield the reins of govern-
ment.

4. The Child Is Father of the Man.— The child's charac-
ter is the nucleus of the man's; all after-education is but
superposition; the form of the crystal remains the same.
Thus the saying of the poet holds true in a large degree,
"The child is father of the man;" or as Milton puts it, " The
childhood shows the man, as morning shows the day."
Those impulses to conduct which last the longest and are
rooted the deepest, always have their origin near our birth.
It is then that the germs of virtues or vices, of feelings or
sentiments, are first implanted whicL determine the charac-
ter of life.

5. Nurseries. — Thus homes, which are nurseries of child-
ren who grow up into men and women, will be good or bad
according to the power that governs them. Where the
spirit of love and duty pervades the home, where head and
heart bear rule wisely there, where the daily life is honesf
and virtuous, where the government is sensible, kind, and
loving, then may we expect from such a home an issue of
healthy, useful, and happy beings, capable as they gain the
requisite strength, of following the footsteps of their parents,
of walking uprightly, governing themselves wisely, and
contributing to the welfare of those about them.

6. Ignorance, Coarseness, and Selfishness.— On the

other hand, if surrounded by ignorance, coarseness, and
selfishness, they will unconsciously assume the same char-
acter, and grow r.p to adult years rude, uncultivated, and all
the more dangerous to society if placed amidst the mani-
fold temptations of what is called civilized life. " Give your
child to be educated by a slave," said an ancient Greek,
•* and, instead of one slave, you will then have two."

7. Maternal Lore.— Maternal love is the visible provi-
dence of our race. Its influence is constant and universal.
It begins with the education of the human being at the out-
start of life, and is prolonged by virtue of the powerful in-
fluence which every good mother exercises over her child-
ren through life. When launched into the world, e?.ch to
take part in its labors, anxieties, an i trials, they still turn

! I

Home Power,

to meir mother for consolation, if not for counsel, in their
time of trouble and difficulty. The pure and good thoughts
she has implanted in their minds when children continue to
grow up into good acts long after she is dead; and when
there is nothing but a memory of her left, her children rise
up and call her blessed.

8. Woman, above All Other Educators, educates human*
ly. Man is tne brain, but woman is the heart of humanity;
he its judgment, she its feeling; he its strength, she its
grace, ornament, and solace. Even the understanding of
the best woman seems to work mainly through her affections.
And thus, though man may direct the intellect, woman cul-
tivates the feehngs, which mainly determine the character.
While he fills the memory, she occupies the heart. She
makes us love what he can make us only believe, and it is
chiefly through her that we are enabled to arrive at virtue.

Q. The Poorest Dwelling^ presided over by a virtuous,
thrifty, cheerful, and cleanly woman, may thus be the abode
of comfort, virtue, and happiness; it may be the scene of
every ennobijug relation in family life: it majr be endeared
to man by many delightful associations; furnishing a sanc-
tuary for the heart, a refuge from the storms of life, a sweet
resting-place after labor, a consolation in misfortune, a pride
in prosperity, and a joy at all times.

lo. The Good Home Is Thus the Best of Schools, not

only in youth but in age. There young and old best learn
cheerfulness, patience, self-control, and the spirit of service
and of duty. The home is the true school of courtesy, of
which woman is always the best practical instructor.
" Without woman," says the Provencal proverb, " men were
but ill-licked cubs." Philanthropy radiates from the home
as from a centre. " To love the little platoon we belong to
in society," said Burke, "is the germ of all public affections."
The wisest and best have not been ashamed to own it to be
their greatest joy and happiness to sit " behind the heads of
children" in the inviolable circle of homer -^

'5;f-

To Young Women,

JUtBDITRTION.

To Young Women.

I. To Be a Woman, in the truest and highest sense of the
word, is to be the best thing beneath the skies. To be a
woman is something more than to live eighteen or twenty
years; something more than to grow to the physical stature
of women; something more than to wear flounces, exhibit
dry goods, sport jewelry, catch the gaze of lewd-eyed men;

ifc

To Young Women,

something more than to be a belle, a wife, or a mother.
Put all these qualifications together and they do but little
toward making a true woman.

2. Beauty and St.vle are not the surest passports to
womanhood — some of the noblest specimens of womanhood
that the world has ever seen, have presented the plainest
and most unprepossessing appearance. A voman's worth is
to be estimated Dy the real goodness of her heart, the great-
ness of her soul, and the purity and sweetness of her char-
acter; and a woman with a kindly disposition and well-
balanced temper, is both lovely and attractive, be her face
ever so plain, and her figure ever so homely; she makes the
best of wives and the truest of mothers.

3. Boauty Is a Dangerous Gift. — It is even so. Like
wealth it has ruined its thousands. Thousands of the most
beautiful women are destitute of common sense and com-
mon humanity. No gift from heaven is so general and so
widely abused by woman as the gift of beauty. In about nine
cases in ten it makes her silly, senseless, thoughtless, giddy,
vain, proud, frivolous, selfish, low and mean. I think I have
seen more girls spoiled by beauty than by any other one thing»
"She is beautiful, and she knows it," is as much as to say that
she is spoiled. Abeautifulgirlis very likely to believe she was
made to be looked at; and so she sets herself up for a show
at every window, in every door, on every corner of the
street, in every company at which opportunity offers for an
exhibition of herself.

4. Beware of Beautiful TVomen.— These facts have long
since taught sensible men to beware of beautiful women —
to sound them carefully before they give them their confi-
dence. Beauty is shallow — only skin deep; fleeting — only
for a few years' reign; dangerous — tempting to vanity and
lightness of mind; deceitful — dazzling often to bewilder;
weak — reigning only to ruin; gross — leading often to sensual
pleasure. And yet we say it need not be so. Beauty is lovely
and ought to be innocently possessed. It has charms which
ought to be used for good purposes. It is a delightful gift,
which ought to be received with gratitude and worn with
grace and meekness. It should always minister to inward
Beauty. Every woman of beautiful form and features
should cultivate a beautiful mind and heart.

5. Rival the Boys.— We want the girls to rival the boys
in all that is good, and refined, and ennobling. We want
them to rival the boys, as they well can, in learning, in un-
derstanding, in virtues; in all noble qualities of mind and
heart, but not in any of those things that have caused them,
justly or unjustly, to be described as savages. We want

To Young Women,

ii:iii,;i

nil

i'ii

,;i1

'ri

the girls to be gentle— not weak, but gentle, and kind and
affectionate. We want to be sure, that wherever a girl is,
there should be a sweet, subduing and harmonizing in-
fluence of purity, and truth, and love, pervading and hallow-
ing, from center to circumference, the entire circle in which
she moves. If the boys are savages, we want her to be their
civilizer. We want her to tame them, to subdue their
ferocity, to soften their manners, and to teach them all need-
ful lessons of order, sobriety, and meekness, and patience,
and goodness.

6. Kindness. — Kindness is the ornament of man— it is the
chief glory of woman — it is, indeed, woman's true preroga-
tive—her sceptre and her crown. It is the sword with
which she conquers, and the charm with which she capti-
vates.

r. Admired aud Beloved. — Young lady, would you be
admired and beloved? Would you be an ornamc' ^ ^ur
sex, and a blessing to your race.'' Cultivate this ii:javenly
virtue. Wealth may surround you with its blandishments,
and beauty, and learning, or talents, may give you admirers,
but love and kindness alone can captivate the heart
Whether you live in a cottage or a palace, these graces can
surround you with perpetual sunshme, making you, and all
around you, happy,

8. Inward Grace.— Seek ye then, fair daughters, t>.e
possession of that inward grace, whose essence shall p it^
meate and vitalize the affections, adorn the countena ice,
make mellifluous the voice, and impart a hallowed beauty
even to your motions. Not merely that you may be lovea,
would I urge this, but that you may, in truth, be lovely—
that loveliness which fades not with time, nor is marred or
alienated by disease, but which neither chance nor change
can in any way despoil.

9. Silken Enticements of the Stranger.— We urge you,
gentle maiden, to beware of the silken enticements of the
stranger, until your love is confirmed by protracted acauaint-
ance. Shun the idler, though his coffers overflow witn pelf.
Avoid the irreverent — the scoffer of hallowed things; and
him who "looks upon the wine while it is red;" him too,
" who hath a high look and a proud heart," and who " privily
slandereth his neighbor." Do not heed the specious prattle
about " first love," and so place, irrevocably, the seal upon
your future destiny, before you have srunded, in silence and
secrecy, the deep fountains of your own heart. Wait,
rather, until your own character and that of him who would
woo you, is more fully developed. Surely, if this "first
love" cannot <ndure a short probation, fortified by " the

Roman Ladies,

pleasures of hope," how can it be expected to survive year^
of intimacy, scenes of trial, distracting cares, wasting sick*
ness, and all the homely routine of practical life? Vet it ii
these that constitute life, and the love that cannot abidj;
them is false and must die.

R03UC7CN LKDIBS.

I i:

rjiii

i'l '■ ■

30 Influence of Female Character,

Influence of Female Character.

1. Moral Effect.— It is in its moral effect on the mind and
the heart of man, that the influence of woman is most power-
ful and important. In the diversity of tastes, habits, mclina-
tions, and pursuits of the two sexes, is found a most bene-
ficent provision for controlling the force and extravagance
of human passion. The objects which most strongly seize
and stimulate the mind of man, rarely act at the same time
and with equal power on the mind of woman. She is natur-
ally better, purer, and more chaste in thought and language.

2. Female Character.— But the influence of female char-
acter on the virtue of men, is not seen merely in restraining
and softening the violence of human passion. To her is
mainly committed the task of pouring into the opening mind
of infancy its first impressions of duty, and of stampmg on
*ts susceptible heart the first image of its God. Who will
not confess the influence of a mother in forming the heart
of a child? What man is there who can not trace the origin
of many of the best maxims of his life to the lips of her who
gave him birth? How wide, how lasting, how sacred is that
part of a woman's influence,

3. Virtue of a Coiiimnnity. — There is yet another mode,
by which woman may exert a powerful influence on the
virtue of a community. It rests with her in a pve-eminent
degree, to give tone and elevation to the moral character of
the age, by deciding the degree of virtue that shall be
necessary to afford a passport to her society. If all the
favor of woman were given only to the good, if it were
known that the charms and attractions of oeauty, and wis-
dom, and wit, were reserved only for the pure ; if, in one word,
something of a similar rigor were exerted to exclude the
profligate and abandoned of society, as is shown to those,
who have fallen from virtue, — how rnuch would be done to
re-enforce the motives to moral purity among us, and im-
press on the minds of all a reverence for the sanctity and
obligations of virtue.

4. The Influence of Woman on the Moral Sentiments.—
The influence of woman on the moral sentiments of society
ij intimately connected with her influence on its religious
character ; for religion and a pure and elevated morality
must ever stand in the relation to each other of effect ana
cause The heart of a woman is formed for the abode of
sacred truth ; and for the reasons alike honorable to her
character and to that of society. From the nature of hu-
manity this must be so, or the race would soon degenerate,
and moral contagion eat out the heart of society. The
purity of home is the safeguard to American manhood.

Pirsonat Purify^

•1

Personal Purity.

"Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-control,
These three alone lead life to sovereign power."— Tennyson.

1. Words of the Great Teacher.— Mark the words of the
Great Teacher: "If thy right hand or foot cause thee to
fall, cut it off and cast it from thee. If thy right eye cause
thee to fall, pluck it out. It is better for thee to enter into
life maimed and halt, than having two eyes to be cast into
hell-fire, where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched,"

2. A Melancholy Fact. — It is a melancnoly fact, inliuman
experience, that the noblest gifts which men possess are
constantly prostituted to other purposes than those for
which they are designed. The most valuable and useful
organs of the body are those which are capable of the
greatest dishonor, abuse, and corruption. What a snare the
wonderful organism of the eye may become, when used to
read corrupt Dooks, or to look upon licentious pictures, or
vulgar theater scenes, or when used to meet the fascinating
gaze of the harlot I What an instrument for depraving the
whole man may be found in the matchless powers of the
brain, the hand, the mouth, or the tongue! What potent
instruments may these become in accomplishing the ruin ol
tlie whole being, for time and eternity I

Personal Purity,

3. Abstinence,— Some can testify with thankfulness that
they never knew the sins of gambling, drunkenness, forni-
cation, or adulterv. In all these cases abstinence has been,
and continues to oe, liberty. Restraint is the noblest free-
dom. No man can affirm that self-denial ever injured him;
on the contrary, self-restraint has been liberty, strength and
blessing. Solemnly ask young men to remember this when
temptation and passion strive as a flood-tide to move them
from the anchorage and peace of self-restraint. Beware of
the deceitful stream of temporary gratification, whose eddy-
ing current drifts towards license, sname, disease anddeatn.
Remember how quickly moral power declines, how rapidly
the edge of the fatal maelstrom is reached, how near the
vortex, how terrible the penalty, how fearful the sentence
of everlasting punishment!

4. Frank Discussion.— The time has arrived for a full
and frank discussion of those things which affect the per-
sonal purity. Thousands are suffering to-day from various
weaknesses, the causes of which they have never learned.
Manly vigor is not increasing with that rapidity which a
Christian age demands. Means of dissipation are on the
mcrease. It is high time, therefore, that every lover of the
race should call a halt, and inquire into the condition of
things. Excessive modesty on this subject is not virtue.
Timidity in presenting unpleasant but important truths has
permitted untold damage m every age.

5. Man Is a Careless Being. — He is very much inclined to
sinful things. He more often does that which is wrong
than that which is right, because it is easier, and, for the
moment, perhaps, more satisfying to the flesh. The Creator
is often blamed for man's weaknesses and inconsistencies.
This is wrong. God did not intend that we should be mere
machines, but free moral agents. We are privileged to
choose between good and evil. Hence, if we perseveringly
choose the latter, and make a miserable failure of life, we
should blame only ourselves.

6. The Pulpit. — Would that every pulpit in the land
might join hands with the medical profession and cry out
with no uncertain sound against the mighty evils herein
stigmatized ! It would work a revolution for which coming
society could never cease to be grateful.

7. Strive to Attain a Higher Life.— Strive to attain unto
a higher and better life. Beware of all excesses, of what-
ever nature, and guard your personal purity with sacred
determination. Let every aspiration be upward, and be
strong in every good resolution. Seek the light, for in light
feiere is life, while in darkness there is decay and deSf^

Litter Writing.

CONFIDENCE
THAT SOMETIMES MAKES TROUBLE.

How to Write Ali Kinds of Letters.

1. From the President in his cabinet to the laborer in the
street ; from the lady in her parlor to the servant in her
kitchen ; from the millionaire to the beggar ; from the emi-
grant to the settler ; from every country and under every
combination of circumstances, letter writmg in all its forms
and varieties is most important to the advancement, wel-
fare and happiness of the human family.

2. Education. — The art of toaveying thought through
the medium of written language is so valuable and so neces-
sary, a thorough knowledge of the practice must be desir-
able to every one. For merely to write a good letter re-
quires the exercise of much of the education and talent of
any writer.

3. A Good Letter. — A good letter must be correct in
every mechanical detail, finished in style, interesting in
substance, and intellig[ible in construction. Few there are
who do not need write them, yet a letter perfect in detail
is rarer than any other specimen of composition.

4. Penmanship. — It is folly to suppose that the faculty
for writing a good hand is confined to any particular per-
sons. There is no one who can write at all, but what can
write well, if only the necessary pains are practiced. Prac-
tice ninkes perfect. Secure a few copy books and write an
hour each day. You will soon write a good hand

Letter Writing.

3ft

5. Write Plainly. — Every word of even the most trif.
ling document should be written in such clear characters
that it would be impossible to mistake it feu- another word,
or the writer may fmd himself in the position of the Eastern
merchant who, writing to the Indies for five thousand man-
goes, received by the next vessel hve hundred monkies,
with a promise ot more in the next cargo.

6. Haste. — Hurry is no excuse for bad writing, because
any one of sense knows that everything hurried is liable tc
be ruined Dispatch may be acquirecH but hurry will ruin
everything. If, however, you must write slowly to write
well, then be careful not to hurry at all, for the few mo-
ments you will gain by rapid writing will never compensate
you for the disgrace of sending an ill-written letter.

7. Neatness. — Neatness is also of great importance. A
fair white sheet with handsomely written words will be
more welcome to any reader than a blotted, bedaubed page
covered with erasures and dirt, even if the matter in e.ich
be of equal value and interest. Erasures, blots, inter-
lineations always spoil the beauty of any letter.

8. Bad Spelling. — When those who from faulty educa-
tion, or forgetfulness are doubtful about the correct spell-
ing of any word, it is best to keep a dictionary at hand, and
refer to it upon such occasions. It is far better to spend a
few moments in seeking for a doubtful word, than to dis-
patch an ill-spelled letter, and the search will probably im-
press the spelling upon the mind for a future occasion.

9. Carelessness. — Incorrect spelling will expose the
most important or interesting letter to the severest sarcasm
and ridicule. However perfect in all other respects, no
epistle that is badly spelled will be regarded as the work of
an educated gentleman or lady. Carelessness will never be
considered, and to be ignorant of spelling is to expose an
imperfect education at once.

10. An Excellent Practice. — After writing a letter, read
it over carefully, correct all the errors and re-write it.
If you desire to become a good letter writer, improve your
penmanship, improve your language and grammar, re-writ-
ing once or twice every letter that you have occasion to
write, whether on social or business subjects.

11. Punctnatlon. — A good rule for punctuation is to
punctuate where the sense requires it, after writing a letter
and reading it over carefully you will see where the punctu-
ation marks are required, you can readily determine where
the sense requires it, so that your lettei will convey the de-
sired meaning.

(36

letter Writing.

■ I .1

n'.:.'

12. Correspondence.— There is no better school or bet-
ter source for self-improvement than a pleasant correspond-
ence between friends. It is not at all difficult to secure a
good list of correspondents if desired. The younj^ people
who take advantage of such opportunities for self-improve-
ment will be much more popular in the community and in
society. Letter writing cultivates the habit of study ; it cul-
tivates the mind, the heart, and stimulates self-improvement
in general.

13. Folding. — Another bad practice with those unac-
customed to corresponding is to fold the sheet of writmg in
such a fantastic manner as to cause the receiver much an-
noyance in opening it. To the sender it may appear a very
ingenious performance, but to the receiver it is only a source
of vexation and annoyance, and may prevent the communi-

"cation receiving the attention it would otherwise merit.

14. Simple Sihrle. — The style of letter writing should be
simple ana unaffected, not raised on stilts and indulging in
pedantic displays which are mostly regarded as cloaks of
Ignorance. Repeated literary quotations, involved sen-
tences, long-sounding words and scraps of Latin, French
and other languages are, generally speaking, out of place,
and should not be indulged in.

15. The Result. — A well written letter has opened the
way to prosperity for many a one, has led to many a happy

. marriage and constant friendship, and has secured many a
good service in time of need ; for it is in some measure a
photograph of the writer, and may inspire love or hatred,
regard or aversion in the reader, just as the glimpse of a
portrait often determine us, in our estimate, of the worth of
the person represented. Therefore, one of the roads to for-
tune runs through the ink bottle, and if we want to attain a
certain end in love, friendship or business, we must trace out
the route correctly with the pen in our hand.

Letter Writing,

a»

HOW TO WRITE A LOVE LETTER.

1. LoTe,— There is no greater or more profound reality
than love. Why that rea?ity should be obscured by mere
sentimentalism, with all its train of absurdities is incompre-
hensible. There is no nobler possession than the love of
another. There is no higher gift from one human being to
another than love. The gift and the possession are true
sanctiflers of life, and should be worn as precious jewels,
without affectation and w; .hout bashfulness. For this rea
son there is nothing to be ashamed of in a love letter, pro-
vided it be sincere.

2. Forfeits. — No man need consider that he forfeits dig-
nity if he speaks with his whole heart: no woman need fear
she forfeits her womanly attributes if she responds as her
heart bids her respond. "Perfect love casteth out fear" is as
true now as when the maxim was first given to the world.

3. Telliiif^ Their LoTe, — The generality of the sex is.
love to be loved ; how arc they to know the fact that thc>

Letter Writing,

• I

■11

1 ; •'" ir

are loved unless they are told ? To write a sensible love
letter requires more talent than to solve, with your pen, a
profound problem in philosophy. Lovers must not then ex-
pect much from each other's epistles.

4. Confidential. — Ladies and gentlemen who corres-
pond with each other should never be guilty of exposing
any of the contents of any letters written expressing confi-
dence, attachment or love. The man who confides in a lady
and honors her with his confidence should be treated with
perfect security and respect, and those who delight in
sliowing their confidential letters to others are unworthy,
heartless and unsafe companions.

5. Return of Letters. — If letters were written under cir-
cumstances which no longer exist and all confidential rela-
tions are at an end, then all letters should be promptly re-
turned.

6. How to Begin a LoTe Letter. — riow to begin a love
letter has been no doubt the problem of lovers and suitors
of all ages and nations. Fancy the youth of Young America
with lifted pen, thinking how he shall address his beloved.
Much depends ui)on this letter. What shall he say, and
how shall he say it, is the great question. Perseverance,
however, will solve the problem and determine results.

7. Forms of Beginning a LoTe Letter. — Never say,
"My Dearest Nellie," "My Adored Nellie," or "My Darling
Nellie," until Nellie has first called you "My Dear," or has
given you to understand that such familiar terms are per-
missible. As a rule a gentleman will never err if he says
"Dear Miss Nellie," and if the letters are cordially recipro-
cated the "Miss" may in time be omitted, or other familiar
terms used instead. In addressing a widow "Dear Madam,"
or, "My Dear Madam," will be a proper form until sufficient
intimacy will justify the use of other terms.

8. Respect. — A lady must always be treated with re-
spectful delicacy, and a gentleman should never use the
term "Dear" or "My Dear' under any circumstances unless
he knows it is perfectly acceptable or a long and friendly
acquaintance justifies it.

9. How to Finish a Letter.— A letter will be suggest-
ed by the remarks on how to begin one. "Yours respect-
fully," "Yours truly," "Yours sincerely," "Yours afifection-
ately," "Yours ever affectionately," "Yours most affection-
ately," "Ever yours," "Ever your own," or "Yours," are all
appropriate, each depending upon the beginning of the
letter. It is difficult to see any pnrase which could be add-
ed to them which would carry more meaning than they ron-

1 '■.:■.':?■■

I I;" ''J

Letter Writing,

tain. People can sign tliemselves "adorers" and such like,
but they do so at the peril of good taste. It is not good that
men or women "worship" each other — if they succeed in
preserving reciprocal love and esteem they will have cause
for great contentment.

10. Permission. — No young man should ever write to a
young lady any letter, formal or .informal, unless he has
first sought her permission to do so.

11. Special Forms. — We give various forms or models
of love letters to be studied, not copied. We have given no
replies to the forms given, as every letter written will nat-
urally suggest an answer. A careful study will be a great
help to many who have not enjoyed the advantages of a lit-
erary education. \

FOUMS OF SOCIAL LETTFBS.

i, — From a i^oung Lady to a Clergyman Asking a Recom-

fuendation.

Nantwich, May i8th, 1894.
Reverend and Dear Sir :

Having seen an advertisment for a school
mistress in the Daily Times, I have been recommended to
offer myself as a candidate. Will you kindly favor me

«!■

j;:r
HI

ii'i '•

Letter Writing,

with a testimonial as to my character, ability and conauct
while at Boston Normal School ? Should you consider that

I am fitted for the position, you would confer a great favor
on me if you would interest yourself in my behalf.
1 remain, Reverend Sir,
Your most obedient and humble servant,

Laura B. Nichols.

8, — Applying for a Position as a Teacher of Music,

,, , Scotland, Conn., January 2ist, i8q4.

Madam :

Seeing your advertisement in The Clarion of to-day,

I write to offer my services as a teacher of music in your

family.

I am a graduate of the Peabody Institute, of Baltimore,

where I was thoroughly instructed in instrumental and

vocal music.

I refer by permission to Mrs. A. J. Davis, 1922 Walnut

Street ; Mrs. Franklin Hill, 2021 Sprmg Garden Street, and

Mrs. William Murray, 18119 Spruce Street, in whose families

I have given lessens.

Hoping that you may see fit to employ me, I am;

Very respectfully yours,

Nellie Reynolds.

3, — Applying for a Situation as a Cook.

Charlton Place, September 8th, 1894,
.Madam :

Having seen your advertisement for a cook in to-
day's Times, 1 beg to offer myself for your place. I am a
thorough cook. I can make clear soups, entrees, jellies, and
all kinds of made dishes. I can bake, and am also used to
a dairy. My wages are $4 per week, and I can give good
reference from my la it place, in which I lived for two years.
I am thirty-three years of age.

I remain, Madam,

Yours vry respectfully,

Mary Mooney.

4.. — Recommending a School Teacher.

Ottawa, 111., February loth, 1894.
Col. Geo. H. Haight,

President Board of Trustees, etc.
Dear Sir : I take pleasure in recommending to your fav-
orable consideration the application of Miss Hannah Alex-
ander for the position of teacher in the public school at
Weymouth,

Letter Writing.

«l

M iss Alexander is a graduate of the Davidson Seminary,
and for the past year has taught a school in this place. My
children have, been among her pupils, and their progress
has been entirely satisfactory to me.

Miss Alexander is a strict disciplinarian, an excellent
teacher, and is thoroughly competent to conduct the school
for which she applies.

Trusting that you may see fit to bestow upon her the ap-
pointment she seeks, I am,

Yours very respectfully,

Alice Miller.

S-—A Business Introduction.

J. W. Brown, Chicago, 111., May 1st, 1804.

Earlville, 111.
My Dear Sir : This will introduce to you Mr. William
Channing, of this city, who visits Earlville on a matter of busi-
ness, which he will explain to you in person. You can rei/
upon his statements, as he is a gentleman of high character,
and should you be able to render him any assistance, it would
be greatly appreciated by Yours truly,

Haight Larabee.

6. — Introducing One Lady to Another.

Du idee, Tenn., May 5th, 1894.
. Dear Mary :

Allow me to introdu e to you my ever dear friend,
Miss Nellie Reynolds, the I arer of this letter. You have
heard me speak of her so often that you will know at once
who she is. As I am sure you will be mutually pleased'
with each other, I have asted her to inform 'you of her
presence in your city. Any attention you may show her will
be highly appreciated by Yours affectionately,

Lizzie Eicher.

7. — To a Lady, Apologizing for a Broken Engagement.

Albany, N. Y., May loth, 1894.
My Dear Miss Lee :

Permit me to explain my failure to keep
my appointment with you this evening. I was on my way
to your house, with the assurance of a pleasant evening,
when unfortunately I was very unexpectedly called from
home on very important business.

I regret my disappointment, but hope that the future may
^ord us many pleasant meetings.

Sincerely your friend,
^ Irving Goodrich.

'ii

ii!^^

•

I ■':>'

Letter Writing,

8, — J^orm of an Excuse for a Pupil,

Thursday Morning, April 4th.

Mr. Bunnel :

You will please excuse William for non-attendance
at school yesterday, as I was compelled to keep him at
home to attend to a matter of bubiness. Mrs. A. Smith.

g.—Form of Letter Accompanying a Present.

*/r T^ ^ XT 11 Louisville, July 6, 1894.

My Dearest Nelly : . » j / • -v^

Many happy returns of the day. So fearful was
I that it would escape your memory, that I thought I would
send you this little trinket by way of reminder. I beg you
to accept it and wear it for the sake of the giver. With love
and best wishes.

Believe me ever, your sincere friend,
{ Caroline Collins.

10. — Returning Thanks for the Present,

Dear Mrs. Collins : Louisville, July 6. .894.

I am very much obliged to you for the handsome
bracelet you have sent me. How kind and thoughtful it
was of you to remember me on my birthday. I am sure I
have every cause to bless the day, and did I forget it, I have
many kind friends to remind me of it. Again thanking you
for your present, which is far too beautiful for me, and also
for your kind wishes.

Believe me, your most grateful

Bertha Smith.

II.— -Congratulating a Friend Upon His Marriage,

Menton, N. Y.. May 24th, 1894.
My Dear Everett :

I have to-day received the invitation to your

wedding, and as I cannot be present at that happy event to

offer my congratulations in person, I write.

I am heartily glad you are going to be married, and con-
gratulate you upon the wisdom of your choice. You have
won a noble as well as a beautiful woman, and one whose
love will make you a happy man to your life's end. May
God grant that trouble may not come near you, but should
it be your lot, you will have a wife to whom you can look
with confidence for comfort, and whose good sense and de-
votion to you will be your sure and unfailing support.

That you may both be very happy, and tnat your happi*
ness may increase with your years, is the prayer of

Your Friend Frank Howard.

, letter Writing. * «

.^ij7 extravagant flattery should be avoided, both as tending to disgust
those to whom it is addressed, as well as to degrade the writers, and to
create suspicion as to their sincerity. The sentiments should spring
from the tenderness of the heart, and, when faithfully and delicately
expressed, will never be read without exciting sympathy or emotion in all
hearts not absolutely deadened by insensibility.

DECLARATION OF AFFECTION. -

e'Tt/^i/tii^'n^ ^^ 'Ufi^*-, «>*«^ /a €id^ i^n^fne'i 0»
^^«-j^ 'Ve'9t^t44,^ ^ /^<^Ae '^^O't ^ftede d€■i^u^'*^e^fd

do, /ne ^^f?^ 'U^t'^ cO'i^'i.'M^ ^te^t^n^ </ i./d o-t4i'^z Ati^^n"

<Zj^ a>€^<^^ /i^ /e- ^^t^t^ {>-/ue4-'tittde, ^c^'H^t'Ve't, ^'na^

.■:<i

Letter Writing,

FOMMS OF LOVE LETTERS.

12, — A n A rdent Declaration .

Naperville, III., June loth, 1894.
My Dearest Laura :

I can no longer restrain myself from writing
to you, dearest and best of girls, what I have often been on
the point of saying to you. I love you so much that I can-
not find words in which to express my feelings. I have
loved you from the very first day we met, and always shall.
Do you blame me because I write so freely ? I should be
unworthy of you if I did not tell you the whole truth. Oh,
Laura, can you love me in return ? I am sure I shall not be
able to bear it if your answer is unfavorable. I will study
your every wish if you will give me the right to do so. May
I hope? Send just one kind word to your sincere friend,

Harry Smith.

/J. — A Lover's Good-bye Before Starting on a 'Journey

Pearl St., New York, March nth, 1894.
My Dearest Nellie : I am off to-morrow, and yet not al-
together, for I leave my heart behind in your gentle keep-
ing. You need not place a guard over it, however, for it is
as impossible that it should stay away, as for a bit of steel

Letter Writing,

to rush from a magnet. The simile is eminently correct,
for you, my dear girl, are a magnet, and my heart is as true
to you as steel, f shall make my absence as brief as pos-
sible. Not a day, not an hour, not a minute, shall I waste
either in going or returning. Oh, this business ; but I won't
complain, for we must have something for our hive besides
honeyr— something that rhymes with it— and that we must
have it, I must bestir myself. You will find me a faithful
correspondent. Like the spider, I- shall drop a line by (al-
most) every post ; and mind, you must give me letter tor
letter. I can't give you credit. Your return? must be
prompt and punctual. Passionately yours,

Lewis Shuman.
To Miss Nellie Carter,

No. — Fifth Avenue, New York.

14, — From an Absent Lover,

Chicago, 111., Sept. 10, 1894,
My Dearest Kate : This sheet of paper, though I should
cover it with loving words, could never tell you truly how I
long to see you again. Time does not run on with me now
at the same pace as with other people ; the hours seem
days, the days weeks, while I am absent from you, and I
have no faith in the accuracy of clocks and almanacs. Ah
if there were truth in clairvoyance, wouldn't I be with you at
this moment I I wbnder if you are as impatient to see tne
as I am to fly to you ? Sometimes it seems as if I must
leave business and everything else to the Fates, and take
the first train to Dawson. However, the hours do move,
though they don't appear to, and in a few more weeks we
shall meet again. Let me hear from you as frequently as
possible in the m'eantime. Tell me of your her.lth, your
amusements and your affections.

Remember that every word you write will be a comfort to
me. Uncnangeably yours,

William Mili.er.
To Miss Kate Martin,

Dawson, N. D.

/J. — A Declaration of Love at First Sight.

Waterford, Maine, May 8th, 1894.
Dear Miss Searles :

Although I have been in your society but once,
the impression you nave made upon me is so deep and pow-
erful tnat I cannot forbear writing to >rou, in defiance of all
rules of etiquette. Affection is sometimes of slow growth ;

Letter Writini

but sometimes it springs up in a moment. In hall an hour
after I was introduced to you my heart was no longer my own.
i have not the assurance to suppose that I have been fortu-
nate enough to create any interest in yours ; but will you
allow Tme to cultivate your acquaintance in the hope of be-
ing able to win your regard m the course of time ? Peti-
tioning for a few lines in reply

I remain, dear Miss Searles,

Yours devotedly,

E. C. Nicks.

Miss E. Searles, ..

Waterford, Maine.

l6. — Proposing Marriage,

Wednesday, October 20th, 18940

Dearest Etta :

The delightful hours I have passed in your soci-
ety have left an impression on my mind that is altogether
indelible, and cannot be effaced even by time itself. The
frequent opportunities I have possessed, of observing the
thousand acts of amiability and kindness which mark the
daily tenor of your life, have ripened my feelings of affec-
tionate regard into a passion at once ardent and smcere,
until I have at length associated my hopes of future happi-
ness with the idea of you as a life partner, in them. Be-
lieve me, dearest Etta, this is no puerile fancy, but the ma-
tured results of a long and warmly cherished admiration of
your many charms of person ana mind. It is love — pure,
devoted love, and I feel confident that your knowledge of
my character will lead you to ascribe my motives to their
true source.

May I then implore you to consult your own heart,
and should this avowal of my fervent and honorable pas-
sion for you be crowned with your acceptance and ap-
proval, to grant me permission to refer the matter to your
parents. Anxiously awaiting your answer,

I am, dearest Etta,

Your sincere and faithful lover.

To Miss Etta Jay,

Maiden, 111.

Geo. Courtright.

'Ma

n hour
yown.
fortu-
11 you
of be-
Peti-

:ks.

l94o

soci-

ether

The

r the

: the

.ffec-

:ere,

ippi-

Be-

ma-

n of

>ure,

e of

heir

;art,
pas-
ap-
our

Letter Writing.
17. — FroPH a Gent lent an to a Widow.

1 I

Philadelphia, May 10th, 1894.
My Dear Mrs. Freeman :

I am sure you are too clear-sighted not
to have observed the profound impression which your ami-
able qualities, intelligence and personal attractions have
made upon my heart, and as y^u nave not repelled my at-
tentions nor manifested displeasure when I ventured to hint
at the deep interest I felt in your welfare and happiness, I
cannot help hoping that you will receive an explicit expres-
sion of my attachments, kindly and favorably. I wish it
were in my power to clothe the feelings I entertain for you
in such words as should make my pleadings irresistible ;
but, after all, what could I say. more than you are very dear
to me, and that the most earnest desire of my soul is to have
the privilege of calling you my wife ? Do you, can you love
me? You will not, I am certam, keep me in suspense, for
you are too good and kind to trifle for a moment with sin-
cerity like mine. Awaiting your answer,

I remain with respectful affection,
Ever yours,
Mrs. Julia Freeman, Henry Murray.

Philadelphia.

18.— From a Lady to an Inconstant Lover,

Dear Harry :

It is with great reluctance that 1 enter upon a sub-
ject which has given me great pain, and upon which silence
has become impossible if I would preserve my self-respect.
You cannot but be aware that I have just reason for saying
that you have much displeased me. Vou have apparently
forgotten what is due to me, circumstanced as we are, thus
far at least You cannot suppose that I can tamely see you
disregard my feelings, by conduct toward other ladies from
which I should natur lly have the right to expect you to ab-
stain. I am not so vulgar a person as to be jealous. When
there is cause to infer changed feelings, or unfaithfulness
to promises of constancy, jealousy is not the remedy. What
the remedy is I need not say— we both of us have it in our
hands. I am sure you will agree with me that we must
come to some understanding by which the future shall be
governed. Neither you nor I can bear a divided allegiance.
Believe me that I write more in sorrow than in anger. You
have made me very unhappy, and perhaps thoughtlessly.
But it will take ipiirh to reassure me of your unaltered re-
gard. Vours truly

Emma,

'\'. i

IW|I

ACT NATURAL, AND 8PBAK WBLL OF ALL PBQFU

CiD

Rufiioti Eit^ueitt.

Hints and Helps on Good Behavior at all Times and at all

Places.

1. It takes acquaintance to found a noble esteem, but polite-
ness prepares the way. Indeed, as Montaigne says, Courtesy
begets esteem at sight. Urbanity is half of affability, and
affability is a charm worth possessing.

2. A pleasing demeanor is often the scales by which the
pagan weighs the Christian. It is not virtue, but virtue
inspiiBS it. There are circumstances in which it takes a great
and strong soul to pass under the little yoke of courtesy, but It
is a passport to a greater soul standard.

3. Matthew Arnold says, *' Conduct is three-fourths of char-
acter," and Christian benignity draws the line for conduct. A
high sense of rectitude, a lowly soul, with a pure and kind

.;i. .Ml

uy.

Rules on Etiquette,

heurt are elsments of nobility which will work out In the li£e
of a human being at liome— every wliere. ** Private reGnemeut
makes public gentilityo"

4. If you would conciliate the favor of men, rule your resent-
ment. Remember that if you permit revenge or malice to
occupy your soul, you are ruined.

6. Cultivate a happy temper; banish the blues; a chee^iul.,
saguine spirit begets cheer and hope.

6. Be trustworthy and be trustful.

7. Uo not place a light estimate upon the arts of good read>
ing and good expression ; they will yield perpetual interest.

8. Study to keep versed in world events as well as in local
occurrences, but abhor gossip, and above all scandal.

9. Banish a self-conscience spirit— the source of much awk-
wardness—with a constant aim to make others happy. Re-
member that it is incumbent upon gentlemen and ladies alike
to be neut in habits.

10. The following is said to be a correct posture for walking:
Head erect — not too rigd — chin in, shoulders back. Termit
no unnecessary motion about the thighs. Do not lean over to
one side in walking, standing or sitting ; the practice is not
only ungraceful, but it \? deforming and therefore unhealthful.

11. Beware of affectation and of Beau Brummel airs.

12. If the hands are allowed to swing in walking, the arc
should be limited, and the lady will manage them much more
gracefully, if they almost touch the clothing.

13. A lady should not stand with her hands behind her. We
could almost say, lorget the hands except to keep them clean,
including the nails, cordial and helpful. One hand may rest
easily in the other. Study repose of attitude here as well as
in the rest of the body.

14. Gestures are for emphasis In public speaking ; do not
point else\vhere, as a rule.

15: Greet your acquaintances as you meet them with a slight
bow and smile, as you speak.

16. Look the person to whom you speak in the eye. Vever
under any circumstances wink at another or communicate bv
furtive looks.

17. Should yon chance to be the rejected suitor of a lady, bear
In mind your own self-respect, as well as the inexorable laws

Rules on Etiquette,

\ tbe life
lOnemeut

ir resenfr.
nalice to

shee'i-fuK

!)d read-

ierest.
in local

;li awk-
y. Re-
s alike

alking:
reimit
3ver to
is not
Ithful.

he arc
I more

•. We
clean,
y rest
ell as

o not

slight

^ever
te bv

bear
laws

of society, and bow politely wheii you meet her. Reflect that
you do not stand before all woman-kind as you do at her bar.
Do not resent the bitterness of flirtation. No lady or gentle-
man will flirt. Remember ever that painful pre^liscorery is
better than later disappointment. Let such experience spur
you to higher exert'on.

18. Discretion should be exercised in introducing persons.
Of two gentlemen who are introduced, if one is superior in
rank or age, he is the one to whom the introduction should be
made. Of two social equals, if one be a stranger in the place,
his name should be mentioned first.

19. In general the simpler the introduction the better.

20. Before introducing a gentleman to a lady, remember that
she is entitled to hold you responsible for the acquaintance.
The lady is the one to whom the gentleman is presented, wliicli
may be done thus : " Miss A, permit me to introduce to you
my friend, Mr. B."; or,"Miss A., allow me to introduce Mr. B."
If mutual and near friends ot yours, say simply, " Miss A.,
Mr. B."

21. Receive the introduction with a slight bow ar"'. the
acknowledgment, " Miss A., I am happy to make you'' ac-
quaintance"; or, " Mr. B., 1 am pleased to meet you.'* Theii
Is no reason why such stere'}typed expressions should always
be used, but something similar is expected. Do not extend the
hand usually.

23. A true lady will avoid familiarity in her deportment
towards gentlemen. A young lady should not permit lier gen-
tlemen friends to address her by her home name, and the
reverse is true. Use the title Miss and Mr. respectively.

23. Ladies should be frank Pud cordial towards their lady
friends, but never gushing.

24. Should you meet a friend twice or of tener, at sli®rt inter-
vals, it 's polite to bow slightly each time after the first.

25. A lady on meeting a gentleman with whom she has slight
acquaintance will make a medium bow — neither too decided
nor too slight or stiff.

26. For a gentleman to take a young iady's arm, is to inti-
mate that she is feeble, and young ladies resent the mode.

27. If a young lady desires to visit any public place where
she expects to meet a gentleman acquaintance, "she sliould
have a chaperon to accompany her. a person of mature yeare
when possible, and never a giddy girl.

28. A lady should uot ask ft g€UUeuiia to walk with heu.

i'f i

' ■ 1 ■

»2

Rules on Etiquette,,

A COMPLETE ETIQUETTE IN A FEW PRACTICAL RULES.

/. If you desire to be. respected^ keep clean. The finest
attire and decorations will add nothing to the appearance or
beauty of an untidy person.

2. Clean clothing, clean skin, clean hands, including the
nails, and clean, white teeth, are a requisite Passport for
good society,

J, A bad breath should be carefully remedied, whether it
proceeds from the stomach or from decayed teeth.

4, To pick the nose, finger about the ears, or scratch the
head or any other part of the person, in company, is decid-
edly vulgar,

J. When you call at any private residence, do not neglect
to clean your shoes thoroughly,

6, A gentleman should always remove his nat in the pres-
tnce of ladies, except out of doors, and then he should lift or
touch his hat in salutation. On meeting a lady a well-bred
gentleman will always lift his hat,

7. An invitation to a lecture, concert, or other entertain"
Wient, may be either verbal or written, but 'should always ft?
wiade at least twenty-four hours before the time-

Rules on Etiquette.

8. On entering a hail or church the gentieman should
precede the lady in walking up the aisle, or walk by her side,
if the aisle is broad enough,

Q. A gentleman should always Precede a lady uf stairs,
and follow her downstairs,

10. Visitors should always observe the customs of the
church with refe^'ence to standing, sitting, or kneeling dur-
ing the services.

11. On leaving a hall or church at the close of entertain'
ment or services, the gentleman should precede the lady.

12. A gentleman walking with a lady should carry the
parcels, and never allow the lady to be burdened with any-
thing of the kind.

ij. A gentleman meeting a lady on the street and wishing
to speak to her, should never uo^^in her, but may turn around
and walk in the same direction she is going, until the conver-
sation is completed.

14. If a lady is traveling with a gentleman, simply as a
friend, she should place the amount af her expenses in his
hands, or insist on Paying the bills herself.

/J. Never offer a lady costly gifts, unless you are engaged
to her, for it looks as if you were trying to Purchase her good-
will ; and when you make a present to a lady use no ceremony
whatever.

16. Never carry on a private conversation in company.
If secrecy is necessary, withdraw from the company.

17. Never sit with your back to another without asking
to be excused.

18. It is as unbecoming for a gentleman to sit with legs
crossed as it is for a lady.

ig. Never thrum with your fingers, rub your hands, yawn
or sigh aloud in company.

20, Loud laughter, loud talking, or other boisteroi:^ man-
ifestationz should be checked in the society of others, especially
on the street and in pi- blu places.

I
Hi

/^u/es on Etiqueltc,

V. When you are asked to sitig or play in company, do sc
?t, Ihout being urged, or refuse in a ivay that shall be final ;
and when music is being rendered in company, show polite-
ness to the musician by giving attention. It is very impolite
io keep up a conversation. If you do not enjoy the music,
keep silent.

22, Contentions, contradictions^ etc, in society should be
carefully avoided.

2j, Pulling out your watch in company, unless asked the
time of day, is a mark of the demi-brcd. It looks as if you
were tired of the company and the time dragged heavily,

24. You should never decline to be introduced to any one
or all of the guests present at a party to which you have been
invited.

2j. A gentleman who escorts a lady to a Party, or who
has a lady placed under his care, is under particular obliga-
tions to attend to her wants and see that she has proper at-
tention. He should introduce her to others, and endeavor to
make the evening pleasant. He should escort her to the suP'
Per table and Provide for her wants, ^ • -

26. To take small children or dogs with you on a visit of
ceremony is altogether vulgar, though in visiting familiar
friends children are not objectionable.

Children should early be taught the lesson of Propriety
•cd Qood SConaers,

■('

AN EGYPTIAN BRIDE'S WEDDING OUTFIT.

«N>

Jiu/es on Etiquette,

ETIQUETTE OF GALLS.

In the matter of making calls it is the correct thing:

For the caller who arrived first to leave first.

To return a first call within a week and in person.

To call promptly and in person after a first invitation.

For the mother or chaperon to invite a gentleman to call.

To call within a week after any entertainment to which
•ne has been invited.

You should call upon an acquaintance who has recently
returned from a prolonged absence.

It is proper to make the first call upon people in a higher
social position, if one is asked to do so.

It is proper to call, after an engagement has been an-
nouncea, or a marriage has taken place, in the family.

For the older residents in the city or street to call upon^
the newcomers to their neighborhood is a long recognized
custom. I

It is proper, after a removal from one part of the city to
another, to send out cards with one's new address upon
them.

To ascertain what are the prescribed hours for calling in
the place where one is living, or making a visit, and to ad-
here to those hours is a duty that must not be overlook^dc

A gentleman should ask for the lady of the house as well
as the young ladies, and leave cards for her as well as -lor
the head of the family.

RuUs on Etiquette,

Improve lour Speech by Reading^

ETIQUETTE IN TOUR SPEECH.

Don't say Miss or Mister without the person's name.

Don't say pants for trousers.

Don't say gents for gentlemen.

Don't say female for woman.

Don't say elegant to mean everything that pleases you.

Don't say genteel for well-bred.

Don't say ain't for isn't.

Don't say I done it for I did it.

Don't say he is older than me; say older than I.

Don't say she.does not see any; say she does not see at all.

Don't say not as I know; say not that I know.

Don't say he calculates to get off; say he expects to get off.

Don't say he don't; say he doesn't.

Don't say she is some better; say she is somewhat better.

Don't say where are you stopping ? say where are you stay-
ing?

Don't say you was; say you were.

Don't say 1 say, says I, but simply say I said.

Don't sign your letters yours etc., but yours truly.

Don't say lay for lie; lay expresses action; lie exprtsees
rest.

Don't say them bonnets; sar those bonnets.

Don't say party for person.

Don't say it looks beautifully, but say it looks beautifuL

61 Ruies on Etiquette,

Don't say feller, winder, to-morrer, for fellow, window, to-
morrow.

Don't use slangy words; they are vulgar.

Don't use profane words; they are sinful and foolish.

Don't say it was her, when you mean it was she.
. Don't say not at once for at once.

Don't say he gave me a recommend, but say he gave me
a recommendation.

Don't say the two first for the first two.

Don't say he learnt me French; say he taught me French.

Don't say lit the fire; say lighted the fire.

Don't say the tnan which you saw; say the man whom you
saw.

Don't say who done it; say who did it.

Don't say if ! was rich I would buy a carriage; say if I
were rich.

Don't say if I am not mistaken you are in the wrong; say
if I mistake not.

Don't say who may you be; say who are you.?

Don't say ^c> lay down; say go lie down.

Don t say he is taller than me; say taller than I.

Don't say I shall call upon him; say I shall^call on him.

Don't say I bought a new pair of shoes; say I bought a
pair of new shoes.

Don't say I had rather not; say I would rather not.

Don't say two spoonsful; say two spoonfuls.

ETIQUETTE OF DRESS AND HABITS.

Don't let one day pass without a thorough cleansing of
your person.

Don't sit down to your evening meal before a complete
toilet if you have company.

Don't cleanse your nails, your nose, or youcears in public.

Don't use hair dye, hair oil or pomades.

Don't wear evening dresb in daytime.

Don't wear jewelry of a gaudy character; gcnrme .ewe.ry
modestly worn is not out of place.

Don't overdress yourself or walk affectedly.

Don't wear slippers or dressing-gown or smoking-jacket
out of your own house.

Don t sink your hands in your trousers' pockets.

Don't whistle in public places, nor insid^i of houses either.

Don't use your fingers or fists to beat a tattoo upon floor,
desk or window panes.

Don't examine other people's papers or letters scpUered
Oil their desk. . _.

Rules on Etiquette,

6»

Don't bring a smell of spirits or tobacco into the presence
of ladies.
Never use either in the presence of ladies.
Don't drink spirits; millions have tried it to their sorrow.

ETIQUETTE ON THE STREET.

1. Your conduct on the street should always be modest
and dignified. Ladies should carefully avoid all loud and
boisterous conversation or laughter and all undue liveliness
in public.

2. When walking on the street do not permit yourself to
be absent-minded, as to fail to recognize a friend; do not go
along reading a book or newspaper.

3. In walking with a lady on the street give her the inner
side of the walk, unless the outside is tne safer part; in
which case she is entitled to it,

4. Your arm should not be given to any lady except your
wife or a near relative, or a very old lady, during the day,
unless her comfort or safety requires it. At night the arm
should always be offered; also in ascending the steps of a
public building.

5. In crossing the street a lady should gracefully raise
her dreaa a little above her ankle with one hand. To raise
the dress with both hands is vulgar, except in places where
the mud is very deep.

6. A gentleman meeting a lady acquaintance on the street
should not presume to join her in ner walk without first
asking her permission.

7. If you have anything to say to a lady whom you may
happen to meet in the street, however intimate you may be,
do not stop her, but turn round and walk in company with
her; you can take leave at the end of the street.

8. A lady should not venture out upon the street alone
after dark. By so doing she compromises her dignity, and
exposes herself to indignity at the hands of the rougher
class.

9. Never offer to shake hands with a lady in the street if
you have on dark or soiled gloves, as you may soil hers.

10. A lady does not form acquaintances upon the street,
or seek to attract the attention of the other sex or of persons
of her own sex. Her conduct is always modest ana unas-
suming. Neither does a lady demand services or favors
trom a gentleman She accepts them graciously always

Rules on Etiquette*

expressing her thanks. A eentleman will not stand on the
street corners, or in hotel doorways, or store windows and
gaze impertinently at ladies as they pass by. This is the
exclusive business of loafers.

1 1. In walking with a lady who has your arm, should you
have to cross the street, do not disengage your arm ana go
around upon the outside, unless the lady's comfort renders
it necessary. In walking with a lady, where it is necessary
for you to proceed singly, always go before her.

iSWliji'

ETIQUETTE BETWEEN SEXES.

1. A lady should be a lady and a gentleman a gentleman
under any and all circumstances.

2. Female Indifference to Man.— There is nothing that
affects the nature and pleasure of man so much as a proper
and friendly recognition from a lady, and as women are
mo-e or less dependent upon man's good-will, either for
gain or pleasure, it surely stands to their interest to be
reasonably pleasant and courteous in his presence or so-
ciety. Indinerence is always a poor investment, whether
in society or busines.

3. Gallantry and Ladyism should be a prominent feature
in the education of young people. Politeness to ladies cul-
tivates the intellect and refines the soul, and he who can be
easy and entertaining in the society of ladies has mastered
one of the greatest accomplishments. There is nothing
taught in school, academy or college, that contributes so
much to the happiness of man as a full development of his
social and moral qualities.

4. Ladylike Etiquette. — No woman can afford to treat
men rudely. A lady must have a high intellectual and
moral ideal and hold herself above reproach. She must
remember that the art of pleasing and entertaining gentle- .
men is infinitely more ornamental than laces, ribbons or
diamonds. Dress and glitter may please man, but it will
never benefit him.

5. Cnltiyate Deficiencies.-- Men and women poorly sexed
treat each other with more or less indifference, whereas a
hearty sexuality inspires both to a right estimation of the
faculties and qualities of each other. Those who are defi-
cient should seek society and overcome their deficiencies.
While some naturally inherit faculties as entertainers*
others are compelled to acquire them by cultivation. \

RuUs &H EiiquttU,

ASKINCt AN HONEST <|1Jl»TIOIff

6. Ladies' Society. — He who seeks ladies' society should
seek an education and should have a pure heart and a pure
mind. Read good, pure and wholesome literature and study
human nature, ana you will always be a favorite in the
society circle.

7. Woman Haters.-— Some men with little refinement and
strong sensual feelings virtually insult and thereby disgust
and repel every female they meet. They look upon woman
with an inherent vulgarity, and doubt the virtue and integ-
rity of all alike. But it is because they are generally insin^

6 "~

) 1 I

Jiu/*s on Etiquette.

cere and impure themselves, and with such a nature culture
and refinement are out of the question, there must be a
revolution.

8. Men Haters. — Women who look upon all men as
odious, corrupt or hateful, are no doubt so themselves,
though they may be clad in silk and sparkle with diamonds
and be as pretty as a lily ; but their hvpocrisy will out, and
they can never win the heart of a faithful, conscientious and
well balanced man. A good woman has broad ideas and
great sympathy. She respects all men until they are proven
unworthy.

9. Fond of Children,— The man who is naturally fond of
children will make a good husband and a good father. So
it behooves the young man, to notice children and cultivate
the art of pleasing them. It will be a source of interest,
education and permanent benefit to all.

10. Excessive Luxury. — Althoug^h the association with
ladies is an expensive luxury, yet it is not an expensive
education. It elevates, refines, sanctifies and purifies, and
improves the whole man. A young man who has a pure
and genuine respect for ladies, will not only make a good
husband, but a good citizen as well.

11. Masculine Attention. — No woman is entitled to any
more attention than her loveliness and ladylike conduct will
command. Those who are most pleasing will receive the
most attention, and those who desire more should aspire to
acquire more by cultivating those graces and virtues which
ennoble woman, but no lady should lower or distort her own
true ideal, or smother and crucify her conscience, in order tc
please any living man. A good man will admire a good
woman, and deceptions cannot long be concealed. Her show
of dry goods or glitter of jewels cannot long cover up her
imperfections or deceptions.

12. Purity. — Purity of purpose will solve all social prob-
lems. Let all stand on tnis exalted sexual platform, and
teach every man just how to treat the female sex, and every
woman how to behave towards the masculine ; and it will
incomparably adorn the manners of both, make both happy
in each other, and mutually develop each other's sexuahty
and humanity.

Practical Rules on Table Manners,

' Pfaetieal l^ules on Table Mai^tieirs.

1. Help ladies with a due appreciation ; do not overload the
plate of any person you serve. Never pour gravy on a plate
without permission. It spoils the meat for some persons.

2. Never put anything by force upon any one's plate. It Is
extremely ill-bred, though extremely common, to press one to
eat of anything.

3. If at dinner you are requested to help any one to sauce or
gravy, do not pour it over the meat or vegetables, but on one
Bide of them. Never load down a person's plate with anything.

4. As soon as you are helped, begin to eat, or at least begin
to occupy yourself with what you have before you. Do not

wait till your neighbors are served — a custom that was long
ago abandoned.

6. Should you, however, find yourself at a table where they
have the old-fashioned steel forks, eat wi»h your knife, as the
Others do, and do not let it be oeen that you have any objeo
tion to doing so. ^

I 6. Bread should l)e broken. To butter a largepiece of bread
imd then bite it, as diiidren doi. Is sometbiog tbo knowiDSi
.©ever do. •* "^

Mi.

Practical Rules on Table Manners,

\\W-

|i'<H

i , 1 ■ !

! 1 '
I'll

7. In eating game or poultry do not touch the bones with
your fingers. To take a bone in the fingers for the pur]i*ose of
picking it, is looked upon as being veiy inelegant.

8. Never use your own knife or fork to help another. Use
rather the knife or fork of the person you help.

9. Never send your knife and fork, or either of them, on your
plate when you send for a second supply.

10. Never turn your elbows out when you use your knife
and fork. Keep them close to your sides.

11. Whenever you use your fingers to convey anything to
your moutli or to remove any thing from the mouth, let it be
the fingers of the left hand.

12. Tea, coffee, chocolate and the like are drank from the
cup and never from the saucer.

13. In masticating your food, keep your mouth shut'; other*
wise you will make a noise that will be very offensive to those
around you.

14. Don't attempt to talk with a full mouth. One thing at a
time is as much as any man can do well.

15. bliould you find a worm or insect in your food, say
nothing about it.

16. if a dish is distasteful to you, decline it, and without
comment.

17. Never put bones or pits of fruit on the table-cloth. Put
them on the side of your plate.

18. Do not hesitate to take the last piece on a dish, simply
because it is the last. To do so is to directly express the fear
that you would exhaust the supply.

19. If you would be, what you would like to be — abroad^
take care that you are what you would like to be — at home.

20. Avoid picking your teeth at the table if possible;
but if you must, do it, if you can, where you are not
observed.

21. If an accident of any kind soever should occur during
dinner, the cause being who or what it may, you sboiild not
beem to note it.

22. Should yuu be so unfortunate as to overturn or to break
anything, you would make no apology. You might let your
regret appear in your face, but it would not be proper to put
it in words.

Social Duties,

J '^ V-.. •»[#•. .', ,■•, - 1 liJ [.V

:..-'H*>-V.

■■ • A^ , • ^]. \\ '■■'•■■■II ''■

^^^^^^^kj^^Bwh^k^^^hB&h^^^EbB^^VmJ

Giving a Parlor Recitation.

Social Duties.

Man in Society is like a flow'r,

Blown In its native bed. 'Tis there alone

His faculties expanded in full bloom

Shine out, there only reach their proper use.— COWPER.

The primal duties shine aloft like stars ;

The charities that soothe, and heal, and bless,

Are scatter'd at the feet of man like flowers.

•—Wordsworth.'

jwt

•f'l .

I!'!!
!l: • i

1 *

'\>'u

ill

^ 1'

1:1 !1

66 Sosial Duties,

1. Membership in Sociel^.—Many fail to get hold of the
idea that they are members of society. They seem to sup-
pose that the social machinery of tne world is s'if-operat-
mg. They cast their first ballot with an emotion of pride,
perhaps, but are sure to pay their first tax with a groan.
They see political organizations in active existence; the
parish, ana the church, and other important bodies that
embrace in some form of society all men, are successfully
operated; and yet these young men have no part or lot in
the matter. They do not think of giving a day's time to
society.

2. Begin Early.— One of the first things a young man
should do is to see that he is acting his part in society.
The earlier this is begun the better. I think that the
opponents of secret societies in colleges have failed to esti-
mate the benefit which it must be to every member to be
obliged to contribute to the support of his particular organ-
ization, and to assume personal care and responsibility as a
member. If these societies have a tendency to teach the
lessons of which I speak, they are a blessed thing.

3. Do Your Part. — Do your part, and be a man among
men. Assume your portion of social responsibility, anr. see
that you discharge it well. If you do not do this, then you
are mean, and society has the right to despise you just as
much as it chooses to do so. You are, to use a word more
emphatic than agreeable, a sneak, and have not a claim
upon your neighbors for a single polite word.

4. A Whining Complainer,— Society, as it is called, is far
more apt to pay its dues to the individual than the indi-
vidual to society. Have you, young man, who are at home
whining over the fact that you cannot get into society, done
anything to give you a claim to social recognition? Are
you able to make any return for social recognition and
social privileges? Do you know anything? What kind of
coin do you propose to pay in the discharge of the obligation
which comes upon you with social recognition? In other
words, as a return for what you wish to have society do for
you, what can you do for society? This is a very important
question — more important to you than to society. The
(question is, whether you will be a member of society by
right, or by courtesy. If you have so mean a spirit as to be
conteut CO be a beneficiary of society — to receive favors and
to confer none — you have no business in the society to which
you aspire. You are an exacting, conceited fellow,

5. What Are You Good For?— Are you a good beau, and
are you willing to make yourself useful in waiting on the

Social Duties.

ladies on all occasions? Have you a good set of teeth,
which you are willing to show whenever the wit of the com-
pany gets ofif a good thing ? Are you a true,^traightforward,
manly fellow, with whose healthful and uncorrupted
nature it is good for society to come in contact? In short,
do you possess anything of any social value? If you do,
and are willing to impart it, society will yield itself to youi
touch. If you have nothing, then society, as such, owes
you nothing. Christian philanthropy may put its arm
around you, as a lonely young man, about to spoil for want
of something, but it is very sad and humiliating for a young
man to be brought to that. There are people who devote
themselves to nursing young men, ana domg them good.
If they invite you to tea, go by all means, and try your
hand. If, in the course of the evening, you can prove to
them that your society is desirable, you have won a point.
Don't be patronized.

6. The Morbid Condition.— Young men, you are apt to get
into a morbid state of mind, which declines them to social
intercourse. They oecome devoted to business with such
exclusiveness, that all social intercourse is irksome. They
go out to tea as if they were goin^ to jail, and dra^ them-
selves to a party as to an execution. This disposition is
thoroughly morbid, and to be overcome by going where you
a"*e invitea, always, and with a sacrifice or feeling.

7. The Common Blunder.— Don't shrink from contact
with anything but bad morals. Men who affect your un-
healthy minds with antipathy, will prove themselves very
freq^uently to be your best friends and most delightful com-
panions. Because a man seems uncongenial to you, who
are squeamish and foolish, you have no right to shun him.
We become charitable by knowing men. We learn to love
those whom we have despised by rubbing against them. Do
you not remember some instance of meeting a man or
woman whom you had never previously known or cared to
know — an individual, perhaps, against whom you have en-
tertained the strongest prejudices — but to whom you became
bound by a lifelong friendship through the influence of a
three days* intercourse? Yet, if you had not thus met, you
would have carried through life the idea that it would be
impossible for you to give your fellowship to such an indi-
vidual.

8. Tlie Foolishness of Man.— God has introduced into
human character infinite variety, and for you to say that
you do not love and will not associate with a man because
ne is unlike you, is not only foolish but wrong. You are to
remember that in the precise manner and degree in which

!,l

M i

1 !

nil;, i:

,■ 1

V. ■

■

!i ■■

i ;

Social Duties,

a man differs from you, do you differ from him; and that
from his standpoint you are naturally as repulsive to him, as
he, from your standpoint, is to you. So, leave all this talk
of congeniality to silly girls and transcendental dreamers.

Q. Do Business in Tonr IVay and Be Honest«— Do your
business in your own way, and concede to every man the
privilege which you claim for yourself. The more you mix
with men, the less you will be disposed to quarrel, and the
more charitable and liberal will you become. The fact that
you do not understand a man, is quite as likely to be your
fault as his. There are a good many chances in favor of
the conclusion that, if you fail to like an '.i^.^vidual whose
acoualntancc you make it is through your own ignorance
ana illiberality. So I say, meet every man honestlj^ ; seek to
know him; and you will find that in those points in which
he differs from you rests his power to instruct you, enlarge
vou, and do you good. Keep your heart open for every-
Dody, and be sure that you snail have your reward. You
shall find a iewel under the most uncouth exterior; and as-
sociated with homeliest manners and oddest ways and ugliest
faces, you will find rare virtues, fragrant little humanities,
and inspiring heroisms.

10. Without Society, Without Inflnence.— Again: you

can have no influence unless you are social. An unsocial
man is as devoid of influence as an ice-peak is of verdure.
It is through social contact and absolute social value alone
that you can accomplish any great social good. It is
through the invisible lines which you are able to attach to
the mmds with which you are brought into association alone
that you can tow society, with its deeply freighted interests,
to the great haven of your hope.

11. The Revenge of Society. — The revenge which society
takes upon the man who isolates himself, is as terrible as it
is inevitable. The pride which sits alone will have the
privilege of sitting alone in its sublime disgust till it drops
into the grave. The world sweeps by the man, carelessly,
remorselessly, contemptuously. He has no hold upon
society, because he \a no part of it.

12. The Conclusion of the Whole Matter.-^You cannot
move men until you are one of them. They will not follow
you until they have heard your voice, shaken your hand, and
fully learned your principles and your sympathies. It
makes no difference now much you know, or how much you
are capable of doing. You may pile accomplishment upon
acquisition mountain high; but if you fail to be asocial man,
demonstrating to society that your lot is with the rest, a

Gathering Oranges,

little child with a song in its mouth, and a kiss for all and a
pair of innocent hands to lay upon the knees, shall lead
more hearts and change the direction of more lives than
you.

Qa%riQg ©ran^S in %\iz guQa{ goutl^.

ili.i: '!

ii; •■ I

imi'

Politeness^

Politeness.

1. Beautiful BehaYior.— Politeness has been described
as the art of showing, by external signs, the internal regard
we have for others. But one may be perfectly polite to
another without necessarily paying a special regard for
him. Good manners are neitner more nor less than beau-
tiful behavior. It has been well said that "a beautiful
form is better than a beautiful face, and a beautiful behav-
ior is better than a beautiful form ; it gives a higher pleas-
ure than statues or pictures— it is the finest of the fine arts."

2. True Politeness. — The truest politeness comes of sin-
cerity. It must be the outcome of the heart, or it will make
no lasting impression; for no amount of polish can dispense
with truthfulness. The natural character must be allowed
to appear, freed of its angularities and asperities. Though
politeness, in its best form, should resemble water — "best
when clearest, most simple, and without taste " — yet genius
in a man will always cover many defects of manner, and
much will be excused to the strong and the original. With-

, out genuineness and individuality, human life would lose
much of its interest and variety, as well as its manliness and
robustness of character.

% Personality of Others.— True politeness especially
exhibits itself in regard for the personality of others. A
man will respect the individuality of another if he wishes to
be respected himself. He will have due regard for his
views and opinions, even though they differ from his own.
The well-mannered man pays a compliment to another, and
sometimes even secures his respect by patiently listening to
him. He is simply tolerant and forbearant, and refrains
from judging harshly ; and harsh judgments of others will
almost invariably provoke harsh judgments of ourselves.

4. The Impolite. — The impolite, impulsive man will,
however, sometimes rather lose his friend than his joke-
He may surely be pronounced a very foolish person who
secures another's hatred at the price of a moment's gratifi-
cation. It was a saying of Burnel, the engineer — himself
one of the kindest-natured bf men — that "spite and ill-
nature are among the most expensive luxuries m life." Dr.
Johnson once said : " Sir, a man has no more ri^ht to say a
rude thing to another than to knock him down. '

5. Feelings of Others.— Want of respect for the feelin^^s
of others usually originates in seliishness, and issues m

i A

Fotiteness,

hardness tnd repulsivenes . of manner. It may not uic/«:ec(l
from malignity so much, as from want of sympatny, and
want of delicacy— a want of that perception of, and atten-
tion to, those little and apparently trifling things, by which
pleasure is given or pain occasioned to others. Indeed, it
may be said that in self-sacrifice in the ordinary intercourse
of life, mainly consists the difference between being weii
and ill bred. Without some degree of self-restraint in so-
ciety a man may be found almost insufferable. No one has
pleasure in holding intercourse with such a person, and he
IS a constant source of annoyance to those about him.

6. Disregard of Others.— Men may show their disregard
to others m various impolite ways, as, for instance, by
neglect of propriety in dress, by the absence of cleanliness,
or by indulging in repulsive habits. The slovenly, dirty
person, by rendering himself physically disagreeable, sets
the tastes and feelings of others .\ defiance, and is rude and
uncivil, only under another form.

7. The Best School of Politeness.— The first and best
school of politeness, as of character, is always the home,
where woman is the teacher. The manners of society at
large are but the reflex of the manners of our collective
homes, neither better nor worse. Yet, with all the disadvan-
tages of ungenial homes, men may practice self-culture of
manner as of intellect, and learn by good examples to cul-
tivate a graceful and agreeable behavior towards others.
Most men are like so many gems in the rough, which need .
polishing by contact with other and better natures, to bring
out their full beauty and lustre. Some have but one side
polished, sufficient only to show the delicate graining of the
mterior; but to bring out the full qualities of the gem, needs
the discipline of experience, and contact with the best
examples of character in the intercourse of daily life.

8. Captiousness of Manner. — While captiousness of
manner, and the habit of disputing and contradicting every
thing said, is chilling and repulsive, the opposite habit of
assenting to, and sympathizing with, every statement made,
or emotion expressed, is almost equally disagreeable. It is
unmanly, and is felt to be dishonest. " It may seem diffi-
cult," says Richard Sharp, " to steer always between blunt-
ness ana plain dealing, between merited praises and lavish-
ing indiscriminate flattery; but it is very easyr— good humor,
kindheartedness, and perfect simplicity, being all that are
requisite to do what is right in the right way." At the same
•ime many are impolite, not because they mean to be so, but
pecause tney are awkward, and perhaps know no better^

:■ P

|ii^

l'l;i
!i'i

Politeness,

W^'y\

1 1.'..

9. Shy f eople*- -Again many persons are thought to be
stiff, reserved, and proud, when tney are only shy. Shyness
is characteristic of most people of the Teutonic race. From
all that can be learned 01 Shakespeare, it is to be inferred
that he was au exceedingly shy man. The manner in which
his plays were sent into the world — for it is not kno". ii hac
he edit i or ^tbrized the publication of a single one of
thf-m— '.ndi '^ aj i 3 at wl^ich thty respectively appeared,
«re meie r ;atier- of conjecture.

10. Sel£->'^»rb©?i^V!lness.— True politeness is best evinced
by self-forgetfulnt s , or self-denial in the interest of others.
Mr. Garfield, oui martyred president, was a gentleman of
royal type. His friend. Col. Rockwell, says of him: ''In
the midbt of his suffering he never forgets others. For in-
stance, to-day he said to me, 'Rockwell, there is a poor
soldier's widow who came to me before this thing occurred,
and I promised her, she should be provided for. I want you
to see that the matter is attended to at once.' He is the
most docile patient I ever saw."

11. Its Bright Side.— 'We have thus far spoken of shyness
as a defect. But there is another way of looking at it ; for
even shyness has its bright side, and contains an element
o^ good. Shy men and shy races are ungraceful and un-
demonstrative, because, as regards society at larfje, they
are compar itively unsociable. They do not possess those
elegfances of manner acquired by free intercourse, which
distinguish the social races, because their tendency is to
shun society rather than to seek it. They^ are shy in the
presence or strangers, and shy even in their own families.
They hide their affections under a robe of reserve, and when
they do give way to their feelings, it is^ only in some very
hidden inner chamber. And yet, the feelings are there, and
not the less healthy and genuine, though they are not made
the subject of exhibition to others.

12. Worthy of CaltiTation,— While, therefore, grace of
manner, politeness of behavior, elegance of demeanor, and
all the arts that contribute to make life pleasant and beauti-
ful, are worthy of cultivation, it must not be at the expense
of the more solid and enduring qualities of honesty, sincer-
ity, and truthfulness. The ^untain of beauty must be in
the heart more than in the eye, and if it does not tend to
produce beautiful life and noble practice, it will prove of
comparatively little avail. Politeness of manner is not worth
mucn, unless it is accompanied by polite actions.

r^T^

Influence of Good Character.

Influeiice of Good Character.

" Unless above himself he can
Erect himself, how poor a tiling is man I "-

-Danixl*

"Character is moral order seen through the medium of an indl*
vidual nature— Men of character are the conscience of the societj to
which they belong."— Emerson.

"The purest treasure mortal times afford,
Is— spotless reputation ; that away,
Men are but gilded loam, cr painted '.i^y,
Ajewelinaten-times-barr'd-upohv v
Is— a bold Spirit in a loyal breast."- bHv jspearb.

1. Reputation.— The two most prec^ou ; things this side
the grave are our reputation and ou. I'fe But it is to be
lamented that the most contemptibk w:, spcr may deprive
us of the one, and the weakest weap« of the other. A wise
man, therefore, will be more anxious : deserve a fair name
than to possess it, and this will teach him so to live as not
to be afraid to die.

2. Character.— Character is one of the greatest motive
powers in the world. In its noblest embodiments, it exem-
plifies human nature in its highest forms, for it exhibits man
at his best.

3. The Heart That Rnles in Life.— Although genius
always commands admiration, character most secures re-
spect. The former is more the product of brain power, the
latter of heart power; and in the long run it is the heart
that rules in life. Men of genius stand to society in the
relation of its intellect as men of character of its conscience ;
and while the former are admired, the latter are followed.

4. The Highest Ideal of Jufe and Character. —Common-

Elace though it may appear, this doing of one's duty em-
odies the highest ideal of life and character. There may
be nothing heroic about it ; but the common lot of men is
not heroic. And though the abiding sense of duty upholds
man in his highest attitudes, it also equally sustains him in
the transaction of the ordinary affairs of every-day existence.
Man's life is "centered in the sphere of common duties."
The most influential of all the virtues are those which are
the most in request for daily use. They wear the best, and
last the longest.

5. Wealth,— Wealth in the hands of men of weak pur-
pose, or deficient self-control, or of ill-regulated passions, is

ill '

h .

P' ' ■'

r ' ■

|,;

' f*

-,; i

«i' '

pi'Hh

i|v' '•

II ■■

i.ii;:

'«!ii

Infiuence of Good Character,

on/y a temptation and a snare— the source, it may be, of in-
finite mischief to themselves, and often to others.

On the contrary, a condition of comparative poverty is
compatible with character in its highest form. A man may
possess only his industry, his frugality, his integrity, and
yet stand high in the rank of true manhood. The advice
which Burns's father gave him was the best :

< "He bade me act a manly part, though I had ne'er a farthing,
For without an honeat manly heart no man was worth regarding."

6. Character if Property,— It is the noblest of posses-
sions. It is an estate in the general eood will and respect
of men; they who invest in it — though they may not become
rich in this world's goods — will find their reward in esteem
and reputation fairly and honorably won. And it is right
that in life good qualUies should tell — that industry, virtue
and goodness should rank the highest — and that the really
best men should be foremost.

7. Simple Honesty of Parpose.— This in a man goes a
long way in life, if founded on a just estimate of himself and
a steady obedience to the rule he knows and feels to be
right. It holds a man straight, gives him strength and sus-
tenance, and forms a mainspring of vigorous action. No
man, is bound to be rich or great— no, nor to be wise, but
every man is bound to be honest and virtuous.

be, of in-

)verty is
nan may
rity, and
e advice

log,
arding."

posses-
respect
become
1 esteem
t is right
y, virtue
le really

igoes a
iselfand
els to be
and sus-
on. No
vise, but

HEAVENLY MUSIC.

Family Government,

'f.

I
f'.

''%.

Family Goyernment.

X. Gentleness Mast Characterize Ererj Act of Anthor^

Ity. — The storm of excitement that may make the child
start, bears no relation to actual obedience. The inner
firmness, that sees and feels a moral conviction and expects
obedience, is only disguised and defeated by bluster. The
more calm and direct it is, the greater certainty it has of
doqiiinion.

2. For the Gorernment of Small Children.— For the

government of small children speak only in the authority of
love, yet authority, loving and to be obeyed. The most im-
portant lesson to impart is obedience to authority as author-
ity. The question or salvation with most children will be
settled as soon as they learn to obey parental authority.
It establishes a habit and order of mind that is ready to ac-
cept divine authority. This precludes skepticism and dis-
obedience, and induces that childlike trust and spirit set
forth as a necessary state of salvation. Children that are
never made to obey are left to drift into the sea of passion
where the pressure for surrender only tends to drive them at
greater speed from the haven of safety.

3. Habits of 8elf-0enlal.— Form in the child habits of
self-denial, Pampering never matures good character.

4. Emphasize Integrity.— Keep the moral tissues tough
in integrity; then it will hold a nook of obligations when
once set in a sure place. There is nothing more vital.
Shape all your experiments to preserve the integrity. Do
not so reward it that it becomes ir^crcenary. Turning State's
evidence is a dangerous experiment in morals. Prevent
deceit from succeeding.

5. Guard Modesty. — To be brazen is to imperii some of
the best elements of character. Modesty may be strength-
ened into a becoming confidence, but brazen tacedness can
seldom be toned down into decencyr It requires the
miracle of grace.

6. Protect Purity.— Teach your children to loathe im-
purity. Study the character of their playmates. Watch
their books. Keep them from corruption at all cost. The
groups of youth in the school and in society, and in business
places, seed with improprieties of word ana thought. Never
relax your vigilance along this exposed border.

7. Threaten the Least Possible.— In family government
threaten the least possible. Some parents rattle oflE their
commands with penalties so profusely that there is a steady

BOTH PUZZLED.

^n)

i^'V' 1

l-»«l:'
%

Family Government,

These threats are
by the child. All

roar of hostilities about the child's head,
forgotten by the parent and unheeded
government is at an end.

8. Do Not Enforce Too Many Commands.— Leave a»few
things within the range of the child's knowledge that are
not forbidden. Keep your word good, but do not have too
much of it out to be redeemed.

9. Panish as Little as Possible. —Sometimes punish-
ment is nec?fessary, but the less it is resorted to the better.

10. Never Punish in a Passion.— Wrath only becomes
cruelty. There is no moral power in it. When you seem to
be angry you can do no good.

11. Brutish Violence Only Multiplies Offenders.— Strik-
ing and beating the body seldom reaches the soul. Fear
and hatred beget rebellion.

12. Punish Privately. — Avoid punishments that break
down self-respect; Striking the body produces shame and
indignation. It is enough for the other children to know
that discipline is being administered.

13. Never Stop Short of Success.— When the child is nof
conquered the punishment has been worse ihan wasted.
Reach the point where neither wrath nor sullenness remain.
By firm persistency and persuasion recjuire an open look of
recognition and peace. It is only evil to stir up the devil
unless he is cast out. Ordinarily one complete victory will
last a child for a lifetime. But if the child relapses, repeat
*he dose with proper accompaniments.

14. Do Not Require Children to Complain of Themselves
for Pardon. — It begets either sycophants or liars. It is the
part ot the government to detect offences. It reverses the
order of matters to shirk this duty.

15. Orade Authority Up to Liberty.— The growing child
must have experiments of freedom. Lead him gently into
the family. Counsel with him. Let him plan as he can.
By and by he has the confidence of courage without the
danger of exposures.

16. Respect.— Parents must respect each other. Under-
mining either undermines both. Always govern in the
spirit of love.

Conversation.

8ELF-IMPROVENENT.
'*Much Reading Makes a Ready Talker."

Conyersation.

Some men are very entertaining for a first Interview, but after that
they are exhausted, and run out; on a second meeting we shall find them
Tcry dat and monotonous; like iiand-organs, we ha^e all ueard their tunes.

— COULTON.

He who sedulously attends, pointedly asks, calmly speaks, coolly an-
swears, and eeases when he has no more to say, is in possession of some of
the best requisites of man. — Lavater.

Beauty is never so lovely as when adorned with the smile, and conversa-
tion never sits easier upon us than when we know and then discharge our-
selves in a symphony of Laughter, which may not improperly be called the
Chorus of Conversation. Stkelb.

The first ingredient in Conversation is Truth, the next Good Hense*
the third Good Humor, and ibe fourth Wit.— Sib< William Tbmplk.

kni

' >

Conversation,

Home Lessons in Conyersatlon.

Say nothing unpleasant when it can be avoided.

Avoid satire and sarcasm.

Never repeat a word that was not intended for repeti-
tion.

Cultivate the supreme wisdom, which consists less in
saying what ought to be said than in not saying what ought
not to be said.

Often cultivate "flashes of silence^"

It is the larger half of the conversation to listen well.

Listen to otners patiently, especially the poor.
. Sharp sayings are an evidence of low breeding.

Shun faultfinding and faultfinders.

Never utter an uncomplimentary word against any one.

Compliments delicately hinted and sincerely intended
are a grace in conversation.

Commendation of gifts and cleverness properly put are
in good taste, but praise of beauty is offensive.-

Repeating kind expressions is proper.

Compliments given in a joke may be gratefully received
in earnest.

The mannei and tone are important parts of a com-
pli aent.

Avoid egotism.

Don't talk of yourself, or of your friends or your deeds.

Give no sign that you appreciate your own merits.

Do not become a distributer of the small talk of a com-
munity. The smiles of your auditors do not mean respect.

Avoid giving the impression of one filled with "sup-
pressed egotism.

Nevtr mention your own peculiarities ; for culture
destroys vanity.

Avoid exaggeration.

Do not be too positive.

Do not talk to display oratory.

Do not try to lead in conversation, looking around to
enforce silence.

Lay aside affected silly etiquette for the natural dictates
of the heart.

Direct the conversation where others can join with you,
and impart to you useful information.

Avoid oddity. Eccentricity is shallow vanity.

Be modest.

Be what you wish to seem.

Avoid repeating a brilliant or clever saying.

(0
Q)
0)
(£
Q

'ft

1 i

jii'i

1 .

Convirsation.

If you find bash^ulness or embarrassment coming upon
you, do or say something at once. The commonest matter
gently stated is better than an embarrassing silence. Some-
times changing your position, or looking into a book for a
moment may relieve your embarrassment, and dispel any
settling stiffness.

Avoid telling many stories, or repeating a story more
than once in the same company.

Never treat anyone as if you simply wanted him to tell
stories. People laugh and despise such a one.

Never tell a coarse story. No wit or preface can make
it excusable.

Tell a story, if at all, only as an illustration, and not for
itself. Tell it accurately.

Be careful in asking questions for the purpose of start-
ing conversation or drawing out a person, not to be rude or
Intrusive.

Never take liberties by staring, or by any rudeness.

Never infringe upon any established regulations among
Itrangers.

Do not always prove yourself to be the one in the right.
JThe right will appear. You need only give it a chance.

Avoid argument in conversation. It is discourteous to
your host.

Cultivate paradoxes in conversation with your peers.
They add interest to common-place matters. To strike the
harmless faith of ordinary people in any public idol is waste,
but such a movement with those able to reply is better.

Never discourse upon your ailments.

Never use words of the meaning or pronunciation of
which you are uncertain.

Avoid discussing your own or other people's domestic
concerns.

Never prompt 'a slow speaker, as if you had all the
ability. In conversing with a foreigner who may be learning
our language, it is excusable to help him in some delicate
way.

Never give advice unasked.

Do not manifest impatience.

Do not interrupt another when speaking.

Do not find fault, though you may gently criticise.

Do not appear to notice inaccuracies of speech in
others.

Do not always commence a conversation by allusion to
the weather.

Di. not, when narrating an incident, continup'ly say,
" you ste," " you know."

Conversation, J^

Do not allow yourself to lose temper or speak excitedly.

Do not introduce professional or other topics that the
company generally cannot take an interest in.

Do not talk very loud. A firm, clear, distinct, yet mild,
gentle, and musical voice has great power.

Do not be absent-minded, requiring the speaker to re-
peat what has been said that you may understand.

Do not try to force yourself into the confidence of
others.

Do not use profanity, vulgar terms, words of double
meaning, or language that will bring the blush to anyone.

Do not allow yourself to speak ill of the absent one if it
caa be avoided. The day may come when some friend wiii
be needed to defend you in your absence.

Do not speak with conteiwjJt and ridicule of a locality
which you may be visiting. Find something to truthfully
praise and commend; thus make yourself agreeable.

Do not make a pretense of gentility, nor parade the fact
that you are a descendant of any notable family. You must
pass for just what you are, and must stand on your own
merit.

Do not contradict. In making a correction say, "I bc^
your pardon, but I had the impression that It was so and so. '
Be careful in contradicting, as you mav be wrong yourself.

Do not be unduly familiar; you will merit contempt if
you are. Neither should you be dogmacic in your asser-
tions, arrogating to yourself such consequences in your
opinions.

Do not be too lavish in your praise of various members of
your own family when speaking to strang( s; the person to
whom you are speaking may know some ilts that you do
not.

Do not feel it incumbent upon you t\l to carry your
point in conversation. Should the per . . with whom you
are conversing feel the same, your talk may lead into vio-
lent argument.

Do not try to pry into the private affairs of others by
asking what their profits are, what th igs cost, whether Me-
lissa ever had a beau, andwhy Amarc.te never got married?
All such questions are extremely impertinent and are likely
to meet with rebuke.

Do not whisper in company; do not engage in private
conversation; do not speak a foreign language which the
general company present may not understand, unless it is

understood that the foreigner is unable to speak your own
language. »

m\-' ■!■

Widower Jones and Widow Smith.

rson,

W'-\ '

IMPORTANT RULES.

1. Good Appearance. — The first care of all persons
should be for their personal appearance. Those who are
slovenly or careless in their habits are unfit for refined so-
ciety, and cannot possibly make a good appearance in it.
A well-bred person will always cultiv?ae haoits of the most
scrupulous neatness. A gentleman or lady is always well-
dressed. The garment may be plain or of coarse material,
or even worn "thin and shiny," but if it is carefully brushed
and neat, it can be worn with dignity.

yvir:

The Toilet.

2. Personal Cleanliness.— Personal appearance depends
greatly on the careful toilet and scrupulous attention to
dress. The first point which marks the gentleman or lady
in appearance is rigid cleanliness. This remark supplies to
the body and everything which covers it. A clean skin —
only to be secured by frequent baths — is indispensable.

8. The Teeth.— The teeth should receive the utmost at-
*tention. Many a young man has been disgusted with a
lady by seeing her unclean and discolored teeth. It takes
but a few moments, and if necessary secure some simple
tooth powder or rub the teeth thoroughly every day with a
linen handkerchief, and it will give the teeth and mouth a
beautiful and clean appearance.

4. The Hair and Beard.— The hair should be thoroughly
brushed and well kept, and the beard of men properly
trimmed. Men should not let their hair grow long and
shaggy.

6. Underclothing.— 1 he matter of cleanliness extends to
all articles of clothing, underwear as well as the outer-cloth-
ing. Cleanliness is a mark of true utility. The clothes
need not necessarily be of a ricV at /, expensive quality, but
they can all be kept clean. Son.e persons have an odor
about them that is very offensive, simply on account of their
underclothing being worn too long witnout washing. This
odor of course cannot be detected by the person who wearj
the soiled garments, but other persons easily detect it anc
are offended by it.

6. The liath. — No person should think for a moment
that they can be popular in society without regular bathing.
A bath should be taken at least once a week, and if the feet
perspire they should be washed several times a week, as the
case may require. It is not unfrequent that young men
are seen with dirty ears and neck. This is unpardonable
and boorish, and shows gross neglect. Occasionally a young
lady will be called upon unexpectedly when her neck and
smiling face are not emblems of cleanliness. Every lady
owes it to herself to be fascinating ; every gentleman is
bound, for his own sake, to be presentable ; but beyond this
there is the obligation to society, to one's friends, and to
those with whom we may be brought in contact.

7. Soiled Garments. — A young man's garments may not
be expensive, yet there is no excuse for wearing a soiled
collar and a soiled shirt, or carrying a soiled handkerchief.
No one should appear as thcugh he had slept in a stable,
shaggy hair, soiled clothing or garments indifferentlv put on
and carelessly buttoned. A young man's vest shoula always
be kept buttoned in the presence of ladies.

ii'

The Toilet.

8. The Breath. — Care should be taken to remedy an of-
fensive breath without delay. Nothing renders one so un-
pleasant to one's acquaintance, or is such a source of misery
to one's self. The evil may be from some derangement of
the stomach or some defective condition of the teeth, or
catarrhal affection of the throat and nose. See remedies in
other portions of the book.

A YOUNG MAN'S PERSONAL APPEARANCE.

Dress changes the manners. — Voltaire.

Whose garments wither, shall receive faded smiles. -Sheridan Kmowles.
Men of sense foUuvr fashion so far that they are neither conspicuous for
their excess nor peculiar by their opposition to it.— Anonymous.

1. A well-dressed man does not require so much an ex-
tensive as a varied wardrobe. He does not need a different
suit for every season and every occasion, but if he is care-
ful to select clothes that are simple and not striking or
conspicuous, he may use the garment over and ovei regain
without their being noticed, provided they are suitable to
the season and the occasion.

2. A clean shirt, collar and cuffs always make a young
man look neat and tidy, even If his clothes are not of the
latest pattern and are somev/hat tlueadbare.

3. rropriety is outraged when a man of sixty dresses like
a youth of sixteen. It is bad manners for a gentleman to
use perfumes to a noticeable extent. Avoid affecting sing-
ularity in dress. Expensive clothes are no sign of a gentle-
man.

4. When dressed for company, strive to appear easy and
natural. Nothing is more distre. sin^ to a sensitive person,
or more ridiculous to one gifted with refinement, than to
see a lady laboring under the consciousness of a fine gown;
or a gentleman who is stiff, awkward and ungainly in a
brand-new coat.

5. Avoid what is called the " ruffianly style of dress" or
the slouchy appearance of a half-unbottoned vest, and
suspenderless pantaloons. That sort of affectation is, if
possible, even more disgusting than the painfully elab-
orate frippery of the dandy or dude. Keep your clothes
well brusned and keep them cleaned. Slight spots can be
removed with a little sponge and soap and water.

6. A gentleman should never wear a high hat unless he
has on a frock coat or a dress suit.

7. A man's jewelry should be good and simple. Brass
or false jewelry, like other forms of falsehood, is vulgar.
Wearing many cheap decorations is a serious fault.

The Toilet.

The JDade of ibe 17tb €«ntnry

8 If a man wears a ring it should be on the third finger
of the left hand. This is the only piece of jewelry a man is
allowed to wear that does not serve a purpose.

9. Wearing imitations of diamonds is always m very

bad taste. . . „ , , -i- , 1

10. Every man looks better m a full beard if he keeps it
well trimmed. If a man shaves he should shave at least
every other day, unless he is in the country.

11. The finger-nails should be kept cut, and the teeth
should be cleaned every morning, and kept clear from
tartar. A man who does not keep his teeth clean does not
look like a gentleman when he shows them. _

Dress,

'■yi^ifiir

I I

Dress.

, We sacrifice to dress, till household joys

And comforts cease. Dress drains our cellar dry.
And keeps our larder lean. Puts out our fires,
And Introduces hunger, frost, and woe,
Where peace and hospitality might reign.

. — COWPER,

I. God is a LoYer of Dress.— We cannot but feel that
God is a lover of dress. He has put on robes of beauty and
glory upon all his works. Every flower is dressed in rich-
ness; every field blushes beneath a mantle of beauty; evef,
star \s veiled in brightness ; every bird is clothed in the

Dress,

habilimentt of the most exquisite taste. The cattle upon
the thousand hills are dressed by the hand divine. Who,
studying God in his works, can doubt, that he will smile
upon the evidence of correct taste manifested by his chil-
dren in clothing the forms he has made them ?

2. Love of Dress. — To love dress is not to be a slave of
fashion ; to love dress only is the test of such homage. To
transact the business of charity in a silken dress, and to go
in a carriage to the work, injures neither the work nor the
worker. The slave of fashion is one who assumes the livery
of a princess, and then omits the errand of the good human
soul; dresses in elegance, and goes upon no good errand,
and thinks and does nothing of value to mankind.

3. Beauty in Dress. — Beauty in dress is a good thin^, rail
at It who may. But it is a lower beauty, for which a higher
beauty should not be sacrificed They love dresses too much
who give it their first thought, their best time, or all their
money; who for it neglect the culture of their mind or heart,
or the claims of others on their service; who care more for
their dress than their disposition ; who are troubled more
by an unfashionable bonnet than a neglected duty.

4. Simplicity of Dress.— Female lovliness never appears
to so good advantage as when set off by simplicity of dress.
No artist ever decks his angels with towering feathers and
gaudy jewelry ; and our dear human angels — if they would
make good their title to that name— should carefully avoid
ornaments, which properly belong to Indian squaws and
African princesses. These tinselries may serve to give
effect on the stage, or upon the ball room floor, but in cfaily
life there is no substitute for the charm of simplicity. A
vulgar taste is not to be disguised by gold or diamonds.
The absence of a true taste and refinement of delicacy
cannot be compensated for by the possession of the most
princely fortune. Mind measures gold, but gold cannot
measure mind. Through dress the mind may be read, as
through the delicate tissue the lettered page. A modest
woman will dress modestly; a really refined and intelligent
woman will bear the marks of careful selection and fault-
less taste.

5. People of Sense.— A coat that has the mark of use
upon it, is a recommendation to the people of sense, and a
hat with too much nap, and too high lustre, a derogatory
circumstance. The best coats in our streets are worn on the
backs of penniless fops, broken down merchants, clerks
with pitiful salaries, and men that do not pay up. The
heaviest gold chains dangle from the fobs of gamblers and
gentlemen of very limited means ; costly ornaments oa

J^. -'^>

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

^•

.^>

V\<^<

.^'

1.0

1^121 12.5

_-__ uj |2|2

■ 2.2

1.1

12^

1.25 II U 1 ,.6

^;.

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WIST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. MSSO

(716) 872-4503

!|!.:'i I

■,(,: ;

•0

Drifts.

Sj.'j.i

ladies, indicate to the eyes that are well opened, the fact of
a silly lover or husband cramped for funds.

6. Plain and Neat* — When a pretty woman goes by in
plain and neat apparel, it is the presumption that she hat
fair expectations, and a husband that can show a balance
in his favor. For women are like books,— too much gilding
makes men suspicious, that the binding is the most impor-
tant part. The body is the shell of the soul, and the dress
is the husk of the body; but the husk generallv tells what
the kernel is. Asa fashionably dressed young lady passed
some gentlemen, one of them raised his hat, whereupon
another, struck by the fine appearance of the lady, made
some inquiries concerning her, and was answered thus:
" She makes a pretty ornament in her father's house, but
otherwise is of no use."

7. The Richest Dress* — The richest dress is always worn
on the soul. The adornments that will not perish, and
that all men most admire, shine from the heart tnrough this
life. God has made it our highest, holiest duty, to dress
the soul he has given us. It is wicked to waste it in iri-
volity. It is a beautiful, undying, precious thing. If every
young woman would think of her soul when she looks in
the glass, would hear the cry of her naked mind when she
dallies away her precious hours at her toilet, would listen
to the sad moaning of her hollow heart, as it wails through
her idle, useless life, somethincj would be done for the eleva-
tion of womanhood.

8. Dressing Up.— Compare a well-dressed body with a
well-dressed mind. Compare a taste for dress with a taste
for knowledge, culture, virtue, and piety. Dress up an igno-
rant young woman in the " height of fashion ' ; put on
plumes and flowers, diamonds and gew^faws; paint her face,
girt up her waist, and I ask you, if this side of a painted and
feathered savage you can find anything more unpleasant to
behold. And yet such young women we meet by the hundred
every day on the street and in all our public places. It is
awful to think of.

9. Dress Affects onr Manners.— A man who is badly
dressed, feels chilly, sweaty, and prickly. He stammers,
and does not always tell the truth. He means to, perhaps,
but he can't. He is half distracted about his pantaloons,
which are much to short, and are constantly hitcning up; or
his frayed jacket and crumpled linen harrow his soul, and
quite unman him. He treads on the train of a lady's dress,
and says, " Thank you ", sits down on his hat, and wishes
the " desert were his dwelling place "•

Beauty,

Beauty.

' She walks in beauty, like the night
Of cloudless climes and starry skies {

And all that's best of dark and bright
Meet in her aspect and in her eyes;

Thus mellowed to that tender light
Which heaven to gaudy day denies."

— BraoN.

I. The Hiffhest Style of Beauty.— The highest style of
beauty to be found in nature pertains to the human form, as
animated and lighted up by the intelligence within. It is
the expression of the soul that constitutes this superior
beauty. It is that which looks out of the eye, which sits in
calm majesty on the brow, lurks on the lip, smiles on the
cheek, is set forth in the chiselled lines and features of the
countenance, in the general contour of figure and form, in
the movement, and gesture, and tone; it is this looking out
of the invisible spirit that dwells within, this manifestation
of the higher nature, that we admire and love; this consti*
tutes to us the beauty of our species.

«il' '\,

M Beauty,

2. Beanty Whicb Perishes Not.— There is a beauty which
perishes not. It is such as the angels wear. It forms the
washed white robes of the saints. It wreathes the counte-
nance of every doer of good. It adorns every honest face.
It shines in the virtuous life. It molds the hands of charity.
It sweetens the voice of sympathy. It sparkles on the brow
of wisdom. It flashes in the eye of love. It breathes in the
spirit of piety. It is the beauty of the heaven of heavens.
It is that which may grow by the hand of culture in every
human soul. It is tne flower of the spirit which blossoms
on the tree of life. . Every soul may plant and nurture it in
its own garden, in its own Eden.

3. We Ma^ All Be Beautiful.— This is the capacity of
beauty that God has given to the human soul, and this the
beauty placed within the reach of all. We may all be
beautiful. Though our forms may be uncomely and our
features not the prettiest, our spirits may be beautiful.
A^id this inward beauty always shines through. A beautiful
heart will flash out in the eye. A lovely soul will glow in
the face, A sweet spirit will tune the voice, wreathe the
countenance in charms. Oh, there is a power in interior
beauty that melts the hardest heart I

4. Woman the Host Perfect Type of Beauty.— Woman,
by common consent, we regard as the most perfect type of
beauty on earth. To her we ascribe the highest cnarms
belonging to this wonderful element so profusely mingled
in all God's works. Her form is molded and flnisned in ex-
quisite delicacy of perfection. The earth gives us no fori.,
more perfect, no features more symmetrical, no style more
chaste, no movements more graceful, no finish more com-
plete; so that our artists ever have and ever will regard the
woman-form of humanity as the most perfect earthly type
of beauty. This form is most perfect and symmetrical
io the youth of womanhood; so that the youthful woman is
earth's queen of beauty. This is true, not only by the com-
mon consient of mankind, but also by the strictest rules of
scientific criticism.

5. Fadeless Beauty.— There cannot be a picture withou
its bright spots; and the steady contemplation of what i:.
. bright m others, has a reflex Influence upon the beholder. It
reproduces what it reflects. Nay, it seems to leave an impress
even upon the countenance. The feature, from having a
dark, sinister aspect, becomes open, serene, and sunny. A
countenance so impressed, has neither the vacant stare of
the idiot, nor the crafty, penetratinelook of the basilisk, but
the clear, placid aspect of truth ana goodness. The woman

Beauty,

- m

• •* Beauty,

who bas such a face is beautiful. She has a beauty which
changes not with the features, which tades not witn years.
It is 'beauty of expression. It is the only kind of beauty
which can be relied upon for a permanent influence with th^^
other sex. The violet will soon cease to smile. Flowers
must fade. The love that has nothing but beauty to sustain
it» soon withers away.

6. A Pretty Woman Pleases the Eye, a good woman, the
heart. The one is a jewel, the other a treasure. Invincible
fidelity, good humor, and complacency of temper, outlive
all the charms of a fine face, and make the decay of it in-
visible. That is true beauty which has net only a substance,

' but a spirit; a beauty that we must intimately know to justly
appreciate.

7. The Woman Ton Love Best.— Beauty, dear reader, is

• probably the woman you love best, but we trust it is the
beauty of soul and character, which sits in calm majesty on
the brow, lurks on the lip, and will outlive what is called a

' fine face.

8. The Wearing of Ornaments.— Beauty needs not the
foreign aid of ornament, but is when unadorned adorned the
nost, is a trite observation; but with a little qualification it

' is worthy of general acceptance. Aside from the dress

itself, ornaments should be very sparingly used— at any

, rate, the danger lies in over-loading oneself, and not in using

:' too few. A young girl, and especially one of a light and airy

' style of beauty, snould never wear gems. A simple flower

in her hair or on her bosom is all that good taste will permit.

■iWhen jewels or other ornaments are worn, they should be

1 blaced where you desire the eye of the spectator to rest,

leaving the parts to which you do not want attention called

as p*ain and negative as possible. There is no surer sign

of vulgarity than a profusion of heavy jewelry carried about

npoD me person.

StmibU Htlps to Btauty.

Sensible Helps to fieauty.

1. ^OB ScBAWNT N'BCK.—Take off your tight oollur%
feather boas and such heating things. Wash neck and chest
with liot water, then rub in sweet oil all that you can work in.
Apply this every night before you retire and leave the skin
damp witli it while you sleep.

2. Fob Red HA2!n>s.— Keep your feet warm by soaking
them often in hot water, and keep your hands out of the water
ILS much as possible. Rub your hands with the skin of a lemon
and it will whiten them. If your sk.in will bear glycerine
after you have washed, pour into the palm a little glycerine
and lemon Juice mixed, and rub over the hands and wipe off.

3. Neck and Facb.—Do not bathe the neck and face Just
before or afvcr being out of doors. It tends to wrinkle the skin.

4. Scowls.— Never allow yourself to scowl, even if the sun
be in your eyes. That scowl will soon leave its trace and no
beauty will outlive it.

K'J

III

itiji

ii.i'

H^^'

^^'' '

,11,

ill

H SmsidU Helps to Beauty,

5. Wrinkled Fokehead.— If you wrinkle your foreiiead
when you talk or read, visit au oculist and have your eyes
tested, Bud then wear glasses to fit tliem.

ft. Old Looks.— Sometimes your face looks old because it
Is tired. Then apply the following wa^h and it will make you
loolc younger : Put three drops of ammonia, a little lK)rax, a
tablespoonful of bay rum, and a few drops of camphor into
warm water and apply to your face, .k void getting it into
your eyes.

7 The Best Cosmetic— Squeeze t) e Juice of a lemon
into a pint of sweet milk. Wash the face witii it every night
and in tlie morning wash off with warm i«in water, This will
produce a very beautiful effect upon the skin.

8. Spots on the Face.— Moles and many other discolor*
ations may be removed from the face by a preparation composed
of one part chemically pure carbolic acid and two parts pure
glycerine. Touch the spots with a camel's-hair pencil, l)eing
careful that the preparation does not come in contact with
the adjacent skin. Five minutes after touching, batlie with
soft water and apply a little va.seline. It may be necessary to
repeat the operation, but if persisted in, the blemishes will be
entirely removed.

9. Wrinkles.— Tills prescription Is said to cure wrin*
kles : Take one ounce of white wax and melt it to a gentle heat.
Add two ounces of the Juice of lily bulbs, two ounces of honey,
two drams of rose water, and a drop or two of ottar of roses.
Apply twice a day, rubbing the wrinkles the wrong way.
Always use tepid water for washing the face.

10. The Hair.— Tlie hair must be kept free from dust or
it will fall out. One of the best things for cleaning it, is a raw
egg rubbed into the roots and then washed out in several
waters. The egg furnishes material for the hair to grow on,
while keeping the scalp perfectly clean. Apply once a month.

11. Loss OF nAiR.— When through sickness or headache
the hair falls out, the following tonio may be applied with
good effect: Use one ounce of glycerine, one ounce of bay
rum, one pint of strong sage tea, and apply every other nighU
tabbing well into the scalp.

ihead
eyes

To Preserve the Bloom and Grace of Youth. 9>

How to Keep the Bloom and Grace of Youth.

THE SECRET OF ITS PRESERVATION.

I. The question most often
asked by women is regarding
the art of retaining, with ad-
vancing years, the oloom and
grace of youth. This secret
IS not learned through the an-
alysis of chemical compounds,
but by a thorough study of na-
ture's laws peculiar to their
sex. It is useless for women
with wrinkled faces, dimmed
eyes and blemished skins to
seek for external applications
of beautifying balms and lo-
tions to brmg the glow of life
and health into the face, and
yet there are truths, simple
yet wonderful, whereby the
bloom of early life
can be restored and
retained, as should be
the heritage of all
God's children, send-
ing the light of beauty
into every woman's
face. The secret :

2. Do not bathe in
hard water ; soften it
with a few drops of
ammonia, or a little
borax.

3. Do not bathe the face while it is very warm, aad never
use very cold water.

4. Do not attempt to re move dust with cold water ; give
your face a hot bath, using plenty of good soap, then give it
a thorough rinsing with warm water.

5. Do not rub your face with a coarse towel.

o. Do not believe you can remove wrinkles by tilling ia
the crevices with powder. Give your face a Russian bath
every night ; that is, bathe it with water so hot that you
wonder how you can bear it, and then, a minute after, with
moderately cold water, that will make your face glow with
warmth ; dry it with a soft towel*

-/s,rT(.

Wife of President Carnot,
of Prance.

i;i!

Form and Deformity,

'1;

•

■
'1

;

:K'^

i' ''

MALE. FEMALE.

Showing the Difference In Form and Propo^lon,

Form and Deformity.

1. Physical Deformities. — Masquerading^ is a modern
accomplishment. Girls wear ivghx. shoes, burdensome skirts,
corsets, etc., all of which prove so fatal to their health. At the
age of seventeen or eighteen, our " young ladies " are sorry
specimens of feminality ; and palpitators, cosmetics and all
tne modern paraphernalia are required to make them appear
fresh and bloomm^. Man is equally at fault. A devotee to
all the absurd devices of fashion, he practically asserts that
"dress makes the man." But physical deformities are of
far less importance than moral imperfections.

2. Deyelopment of the IndiTidnal. — It is not possible
for human beings to attain their full stature of humanity,
except hy loving long and perfectly. Behold that venerable
man! he is mature in judgment, perfect in every action and
expression, and saintly in goodness. You almost worship
aF you behold. What rendered him thus perfect ? What

Form and Deformity »

rounded off his natural asperities, and moulded up his virt*
ues ? Love mainly. It permeated every pore, and iea*
soned every fibre of his being, as could nothm? else. Mark
that matronly woman. In the bosom of her family she is
more than a queen and goddess combined. All her looks
and actions express the outflowing of some or all of the
human virtues. To know her is to love her. She became
Uius perfect, not in a day or year, but by a long series of
appropriate means. Then by what ? Chiefly in and by
love, which is specially adapted thus to develop this ma-
turity.

3. Physical Stature. — Men and women generally in-
crease in stature until the twent^'flfth year, and it is safe to
assume, that perfection of function is not established until
maturity of bodily development is completed. The physi-
cal contour of these representations plainly exhibits the
difference in structure, and also implies difference of func-
tion. Solidity and strength are represented bv the organ-
ization of the male, grace and beauty by that ot the female.
His broad shoulders represent physical power and the right
of dominion, while her bosom is the symbol of love and
nutrition.

HOW TO DETERMINE A PERFECT HUMAIf

FIGURE.

The proportions of the perfect human figures are strictly
mathematical. The whole figure is six times the length of
die foot. Whether the form oe slender or plump, this rule
holds good. Any deviation from it is a departure from the
highest beauty of proportion. The Greeks made all th^ir
statues accoraing to this rule. The face, from the highest
point of Uie forehead, where the hair begins, to the end of
the chin, is one-tenth of the whole statue. The hand, from
the wrist to the end of the middle finger, is the same. The
chest Is a fourth, and from the nipples to the top of the
head is the same. From the top of tne chest to the highest
point of the forehead is a seventh. If the length 01 the
face, from the roots of the hair to the chin, be divided into
three equal parts, the first division determines the point
where the eyebrows meet, and the second the place of the
nostrils. The navel is the central point of the human body;
and if a man should lie on his back with his arms and legs
extended, the periphery of the circle which might be de.
ecribed around him, with the navel for its center, would
touch the extremities of his hands and feet. The height
from the feet to the top of the head is the same as the

100

Form and Deformity.

distance from the ez'
tremity of one hand to
the extremity of the oth-
er when the arms are
extended.

The Venus de Medici
is considered the most
perfect model of the fe-
male forms, and has
been the admiration of
the world for ages. Al-
exander Walker, after
minutely describing this
celebrated statue, says:
" All these admirable
characteristics of the
female form, the mere
existence of which in
woman must, one is
tempted to imagine, be,
even to herself, a source
of ineffable pleasure,
these constitute a being
worthy, as the personifi-
cation of beauty, of oc-
cupying the temples of
Greece ; present an ob-
ject finer, alas, than Nat-
ure even seems capable
of producing; and offer
to all nations and a^es
a theme of admiration
and delight. Well might
Thomson say:

So stands the statue that e>i«
chants the world.

So, bending, tries to vail thi
matchless boast —

The mingled beauties of exult-
ing Greece.

We beg our readers to observe the form of the waist
(evidently innocent of corsets and tight dresses) of this model
woman, and also that of the Greek Slave in the accom-
panying outlines. These forms are such as unperverted
nature and the highest art alike require. To compress the
waist, and thereby change its form, pushing the ribs inward,
displacing the vital organs, and preventing the due expansion
of tne lungs, is as destructive to beauty as it is to health.

Lady's Dresa in the days of Oreece.

Form and Deformity.— The Corset,

101

tX'

>d to
oth-
are

THE HISTORY, MYSTERY, BENEFITS AND INJURIES

OP THE CORSET.

1. Theorit^inof the
^rset is lost in remote
antiquity. The figures
of the early Egyptian
women show clearly
an artificial shape of
the waist produced by
some stvie of corset
A similar style of
dress must also have
prevailed amoncr the
am ient Jewish maid-
ens , for Isaiah, in call-
ing upon the women
to put away their per-
sonal adornments,
says : *' Instead of a
girdle there shall be
a rent, and instead of
a stomacher (corset)
a girdle of sackcloth."

2. Homer also tells
us of the cestus or
girdle of Venus, which
was borrowed by the
haughty Juno with a
view to increasing her
personal attractions,
that Jupiter might be
a more tractable and orderly husband.

3. Coming down to the later times, *ve find the corset was
used in France and England as early as the 12th century.

4. The most extensive and extreme use of the corset oc-
curred in the i6th century, during the reign of Catherine
de Medici of France and Queen Elizabetn of England.
With Catherine de Medici a thirteen-inch waist measure-
ment was considered the standard of fashion, while a thick
waist was an abomination. No lady could consider her
figure of proper shape unless she could span her waist with
her two hanas. To produce this result a strong rigid corset
was worn night and day until the waist was laced down to
the r quired size. Then over this corset was placed the
steel apparatus shown in the illustration on next page.
3<his corset-cover reached from the hip to the throat, and

The Coriet In ihe i8th Century.

lOi

Jufrm and Deformity. — The Corset,

\\\

% i.'i!

produced a rigid figure over which the dress would fit with

perfect smoothness.
5. During the i8th century corsets were largely made from

a species ofleather knows as " Bend ", which was not unlike

that used for shoe soles, and measured nearly a quarter of

an inch in thickness. One of
the most popular corsets* of
the time was the corset and
stomacher shown in the ac-
companing illustration.

6. About the time of the
French Revolution a reaction
set in against tight lacing and
for a time there was a return
to the early classical Greek
costume. This style of dress
prevailed, with various modi-
fications, until about 1810,
when corsets and tight lacing
again returned with threefold
fury. Buchan, a prominent
writer of this period, says that
it was by no means uncommon
to see "a mother lay her
daughter down upon the
carpet, and, placing her foot
upon her back, break half a
dozen laces in tightening her
stays."

7. It is reserved to our own time to demonstrate that cor-
sets and tight lacing do not necessarily go hand in hand.
Distortion and feebleness are not beauty. A proper pro-
portion should exist between the size of the waist and the
breadth of the shoulders and hips, and if the waist is
diminished below this proportion, it suggests disproportion
and invalidism rather than grace and beauty.

8. The perfect corset is one which possesses just that de-
gree of rigidity which will prevent it from wrinkling but
will at the same time allow freedom in the bending and
twisting of the body. Corsets boned with whalebone, horn
or steef are necessarily stiff, rigid and uncomfortable. Af-
ter a few days' wear the bones or steels become bent and
set in position, or, as more frequently happens, they break
and cause injury or discomfort to the wearer.

9. About seven years ago an article was discovered for
the stiffening of corsets, which has revolutionized the cojrset
industry of the world. This article is manufactured from

Steel Corset
worn in
Catherine's time.

the^

bou^

ofti

elasl

stiffi

whs

but]

nes^

anc

Form and Deformity. -^The Corset

lOS

the nntural flbcrs of the M^i^.^'l^l^^lf/A"'' ^^2j bSe^^
as Coralinc. It consists of straight, stifi fibers like bristles,
Sund together into a cord by being. wound with two strands
Kread passing in opposite directions. This produces an
elastic fiber intermediate in ^

stiflEness between twine and
whalebone. It cannot break,
but it possesses all the stiff-
ness and flexibility necessary
to hold the corset in shape
and prevent its wrinkling.
We congratulate the ladies

of to-day upon the advantages

they enjoy over their sisters

of two centuries ago, in the

forms and the graceful and

easy curves of the corsets

now made as compared with

^ose of former times.

Forms of Corset* U the time of Elisabeth of England

^ii

104

TtgAi Lacing,

lijf.

P !•

ts-i'

BQYPTIAN CORSBT.

TIGHT-LACING.

It destroys natural beauty and creates an unpleasent and
irritable temper. A tight-laced chest and a good disposition
cannot go together. The human form has been molded by
nature, the best shape is undoubtedly that which she has
given it. To endeavor to render it more elegant by artificial
means is to change it ; to make it much smaller below and
much larger above is to destroy its beauty ; to keep it cased
op in a kind of domestic cuirass is not only to deform it, but
to erpose the internal parts to serious injury. Under such
compression as is commonl) practiced by ladies, the de*

The Effects of Tight Lacmg,

106

THK NATURAL WAIST.

THB EFrXCTS OV LAODV*.

velopment of the bones, which are still tender, does not take
place conformably to the intention of nature, because nutri-
tion is necessarily stopped, and they consequently become
twisted and deformed.

Those who wear these appliances of tight-lacing often
complain that they cannot sit upright without them — are
sometimes, indeed, compelled to wear them during all the
twenty-four hours ; a fact which proves to what extent such
articles weaken the muscles of the trunk. The injury does
not fall merely on the internal structure of the body, but al-
so on its beauty, and on the temper and feelings with which
that beauty is associated. Beauty is in reality but another
name for expression of countenance, which is the index of
sound health, intelligence, good feelings and peace of mind.
All are aware that uneasy feelings, existing habitually in
the breast, speedily exhibit their signature on the counte-
nance, and that bitter thoughts or a bad temper spoil the
human 'Expression of its comeliness and grace.

n..

i) i'f ,1

ill'

|4-lp'

|||

1 j, 1 .

lljl

resi

WhI

amc

cep]

pos

ingl

the

nat

The Care of the Hair^

The Care of the Hair.

i«r

1. The Color of the Hair.— The color of the hair cor'
responds with that of the skin — being dark or black, with
a dark complexion, and red or yellow with a fair skin.
When a white skin is seen in conjunction with black hair.as
among the women of Syria and Barbary, the apparent ex
ception arises from protection from the sun's rays, and op-
posite colors are often found among people of one prevail-
mg feature. Thus red-haired Jews are not uncommon.though
the nation in general have dark complexion and hair.

2. The Imperishable Nature of Hair.— The imperishable
nature of hair arises from the combination oi salt and
metals in its composition. In old tombs and on mummies
it has been found in a perfect state, after a lapse of over
two thousand years. There are many curious accounts
proving the indestructibility of the human hair.

3. Tabular. — In the human family the hairs are tubular,
the tubes being intersected by partitions, resembling in
some degree the cellular tissue of plants. Their hollowness
prevents incumbrance from weignt, while their powers of
resistance is increased by having their traverse sections
rounded in form.

4. Cantiong.— It is ascertained that a full head of hair,
beard and whiskers, are a prevention against colds and con-
sumptions. Occasionally, however, it is found necessary to
remove the hair from the head, in cases of fever or disease,
to stay the inflammatory symptoms, and to relieve the
brain. The head should invariably be kept cool. Close
night-caps are unhealthy, and smoking-caps and coverings
for the head within doors are alike detrimental to the free
growth of the hair, weakening it, and causing it to fall but

HOW TO BEAUTIFY AND PRESERVE THE HAIR.

1. To Beautify the Hair.— Keep the head clean, the
pores of the skin open, and the whole circulatory system
in a healthy condition, and you will have no need of bear's
grease (alias hog's lard.) Where there is a tendency in the
hair to fall off on account of the weakness or sluggishness
of the circulation, or an unhealthy state of the skin, cold
water and friction with a tolerably stiff brush are probably

i'le best remedial agents.

2. Barber's Hhampoos.— Carefully avoid all kinds of
"barber's shampoos^ hair oils, etc. They are very injurious
and in time will ruin a good head of hair. Avoid strong
shampoos of any kind.

106

fhe Care of the Hair.

3. Care of the Hair.—To keep the hair healthy, keep the
head clean. Brush the scalp well with a stiff brush, while
dry. Then wash with castile soap, and rub into the roots,
bay mm, brandy or camphor water. This done twice a
month will prove beneficial. Brush the scalp thoroughly
twice a week. Dampen the hair with soft water at the
toilet, and do not use oil.

4. Hair Wash. — Take one ounce of borax, half an ounce
of camphor powder — these ingredients fine — and dissolve
them in one quart of boiling water. When cool, the solu-
tion will be readv for use. Dampen the hair frequently.
This wash is said not only to cleanse and beautify, but to
strengthen the hair, preserve the color and prevent bald-
ness.

Another Excellent Wash.— The best wash we know for
cleansing and softenin^^ the hair is an tgg beaten up and
rubbed well into the hair, and afterwards washed out with
several washes of warm water.

5. The Only Sensible and Safe Hair Oil.— The following
is considered a most valuable preparation: Take of extract
of yellow Peruvian bark, fifteen grains ; extract of rhatany
root, eight grains ; extract of burdoch root and oil of nut-
megs (fixed), of each two drachms ; camphor (dissolve with
spirits of wine), fifteen grains ; beef marrow, two ounces ;
best olive oil, one ounce ; citron juice, half a drachm ; aro-
matic essential oil, as much as sufficient to render it
fragrant ; mix and make into an ointment. Two drachms
of bergamot, and a few drops of ottar of roses would suffice

6. Hair Wash. — A good hair wash is soap and water, and
the oftener it is applied the freer the surface of the head
will be from scurf. The hair-brush should also be kept in
requisition morning and evening.

7. To Remove Superfluous Hair.— With those who dislike
the use of arsenic, the following is used for removing super-
fluous hair from the skin: Lime, one ounce ; carbonate of
potash, two ounces ; charcoal powder, one drachm. For
use, make it into a paste with a little warm water, and apply
it to the part, previously shaved close. As soon as it has
become tnoroughly dry, it may be washed off with a little
warm water.

8. Coloring for Eyelashes and Eyebrows.— In eyelashes
the chief element of beauty consists in their being long and

§ lossy ; the eyebrows should be finely arched and clearly
ivided from each other. The most innocent darkener of
the brow »« ♦•**'' expressed juice of the elderberry, or a burnt
clove.

Tke Care of the Naif .

lOA

VOUNQ WILLIAM PCNN.

9. Crimping Hair.— To make the hair stay in crimps, take
five cents worth of gum arabic and add to it just enough
boiling water to dissolve it. When dissolved, add enough
alcohol to make it rather thin. Let this stand all night and
then bottle it to prevent th6 aicohol from evaporating. This
put on the hair at night, after it is done up in papers or pins,
will make it stay in crimp the hottest day, and is perfectly
harmless.

10. To Cnrl tlie Hair,— There is no preparation that will
make naturally straight hair assume a permanent curl.
The following will keep the hair in curl tor a short time :
Take borax, t^vo ounces ; gum arabic, one drachm ; and hot

ilO

^ 'he Care of the Hair,

water, not boiling, one quart ; stir, and, as soon as the in-
gredients are dissolved, add three tablespoonfuls of strong
spirits of camphor. On retiring to rest, wet the hair with
the above liquid, and roll in twists of paper as usual. Do
not disturb the hair until morning, when untwist and form
into ringlets.

II. For Falling or Loosening of the Hair.— Take:

Alcohol, a half pint.
Salt, as much as will dissolve.
Glycerine, a tablespoonful.
Flour of sulphur, teaspoonful. Mix,
Rub on the scalp every morning.

K. To Darlten the Hair without Bad Effects.— Take \

Blue vitriol (powdered), one drachm. -^

Alcohol, one ounce.
Essence of roses, ten drops.
Rain-water, a half pint.
Shake together until they are thoroughly dissolved.

13. Gray Hair.— There are no known means by which the
hair can be prevented from turning gray, and none which
can restore it to its original hue, except through the process
of dyeing. The numerous " hair color restorers " which are
advertised are chemical preparations which act in the man-
ner of a dye or as a paint, and are nearly always dependent
for their power on the presence of lead. This mineral, ap-
plied to tne skin, for a long time, will lead to the most dis-
astrous maladies — lead-palsy, lead colic, and other
symptoms of poisoning. It should, therefore, never be
used for this purpose.

! I

How to Cure Pimples Etc,

How to Cure Piw^^es or Other
Facial Eruj^^Jons.

1. It requires self-denial to get rid of pimples, for persons
troubled with them will persist in eating fat meats and
other articles of food calculated to produce them. Avoid
the use of rich gravies, or pastry, or anything of the kind in
excess. Take all the out-door exercise yon can and never
indulge in a late supper. Retire at a reasonable hour, and
rise early in the morning. Sulphur to purify the blood may
be taken three times a week — a thimbleful in a glass of
milk before breakfast. It takes some time for the sulphur
to do its work, therefore persevere in its use till the humors,
or pimples, or blotches, disappear. Avoid getting wet
while taking the sulphur.

2. Try This Recipe: Wash the face twice a day in warm
water, and rub dry with a coarse towel. Then with a soft
towel rub in a lotion made of two ounces of white brandy,
one ounce of cologne, and one-half ounce of liquor potassa.

112

Black-Heads and Flesh Worms,

1 '.

iiii.

Persons subject to skin eruptions should avoid very salty ot
fat food. A dose of Epsom salts occasionally might prove
beneficial.

3. Wash the face in a dilution of carbolic acid, allowing
one teaspoonfu) to a pint of water. This is an excellent
and purifying lotion, and may be used on the most delicate
skins. Be careful about letting this wash get into the eyes.

4. Oil of sweet almonds, one ounce ; fluid potash, one
drachm. Shake well together, and then add rose water,
one ounce ; pure water, six ounces. Mix. Rub the pimples
or blotches for some minutes with a rough towel, and then
dab them with the lotion.

5. Dissolve one ounce of borax, and sponge the face with
it every night. When there are insects, rub on flower of
sulphur, dry after washing, rub well and wipe dry ; use
plenty of castile soap.

6. Dilute corrosive sublimate with oil of almonds. A few
days' application will remove them.

BLACK-HEADS AND FLESH WORMS.

A Regular Flesh Worm Qreatly Masnified.

This is a minute little creature, scientifically called
Demodex folliciilorum, hardly visible to the naked eye, with
comparitively large fore body, a more slender hind body
and eight little stumpy processes that do duty as legs. No
specialized head is visible, although of course there is a
mouth orifice. These creatures live on the sweat glands or
pores of the human face, and owing to the appearance that
they give to the infested pores, they are usually known as
" black-heads." It is not at all uncommon to see an other-
wise pretty face disfigured by these ugly creatures, although
the insects themselves are nearly transparent white. The
black appearance is really due the accumulation of dirt
which gets under the edges of the skin of the enlarged sweat
glands and cannot be removed in the ordinary way by wash-
mg, because the abnormal, hardened secretion of the gland
itself becomes stained. These insects are so lowly organized
that it is almost impossible to satisfactorily deal w'th then^

Flesh Worms.

il3

jmd they sometimes cause the continual fester!;nfir of the
skm which they inhabit.

Remedy,— Press them out with a hollow key or with th«
thumb and fingers, and apply a mixture of sulphur and
cream every evenrng. Wash every morning with the best
toilet soar), or wash the tace with hot watei with a soft
flannel at bedtime.

A HEALTHY OOMPLIXIQN*

Love.

Bat there's nothing half lo sweet Id < lie
AbIovu'b yuung dream.— MuoBK.

Al! loTu in swoct,
Given or returned. Comuiun m light Is love,
Aud its familiar voice wearies not ever.— yuBLLSTn

Douht thou tho Ktarn are Are,

Doubt that the Hi!n dutb move;
Douht truth to ho u Itur,

But never doubt I love.— SiiAKarsAKK.

Let those love now who never loved before,

Let those that always loved now love the more.— Park BLL.

I Love Blends Yonng Hearts.— Love blends young
hearts in blissful unity, and, for the time, so ignores past
ties and <iffections, as to make willing separation of the son
from his father's house, and the daughter from all the sweet
endearments pf her childhood's home, to go out together,
and rear for themselves an altar, around which shall cluster
all the cares and delights, the anxieties and sympathies, of
the family relationship; this love, if pure, unselfish, and dis-
creet, constitutes the chief usefulness and happiness of
human life.

2. Withoiit Love.— Without love there would be no
organized households, and, consequently, none of that
earnest endeavor for competence and respectability, which
is the mainspring to human effort; none of those sweet,
softening, restraining and elevating influences of domestic
life, which can alone fill the earth with the glory of the
Lord and riiake glad the city of Zion. This love is indeed
heaven upon earth; but above would not be heaven without
it; where there is not love, there is fear; but, " love casteth
out fear." And yet we naturally do offend what we most
love.

3. Love Is the Sun of Life.— Mosx beautiful in morning
and evening, but warmest and steadiest at noon. It is the
sun of the soul. Life without love is worse than death; a
world without a sun. The love wh\ch does not lead to labor
will soon die out, and the thankfulness which does not
embody itself in sacrifices is already changing* to gratitude.
Love is not ripened in one day, nor in many, nor even in a
human lifetime. It is the oneness of soul with soul in ap-
preciation and perfect trust. To be blessed it must rest in
that faith in the Divine which underlies every other motion
To be true, it must be etei^nal as God himself.

4. Love Is Dependent. — Remember that love is depen-
dent upon forms; courtesy of etiauette guards and protects
courtesy of heart. How many nearts have been lost ir-
revocably, and how many averted eyes and cold looks have
been gained from what seemed, perhaps, but a trifling
negligence of forms.

c
z

D
3D

m
n

ffi!','

Lov,

\\%

rill!''

116

Love,

J|;i

&!■:!

'mm'

.';:: :;iiN

1 :('v 'It

\-u.

■■■.- ,.;

i " vi

r 1 ^ i'

. )

I •:■ '^ii

'. i , :!i

l^-'/l!

f'';:.-

1 ■ ■'■-

:; < ■■

; ';■/

5. Radical DlfTerences.— Men and women should not be
judged by the same rules. There are many radical differ-
ences in their affectional natures, Man is the creature of
interest and ambition. His nature leads him forth into the
struggle and bustle of the world. Love is but the embellish-
ment of his early life, or a song piped in the intervals of the
acts. He seeks for fame, for fortune, for space in the
world's thoughts, and dominion over his fellow-men. But
a woman's whole life is a history of the affections. The
heart is her world; it is there her ambition strives for
empire; it is there her ambition seeks for hidden treasures.
She sends forth her sympathies on adventure; she embarks
her whole soul in the traffic of affection; and if shipwrecked
her case is hopeless, for it is bankruptcy of the heart.

6. Woman's Love.— Woman's love is stronger than death;
It rises superior to adversity, and towers in sublime beauty
above the niggardly selfishness of the world. Misfortune
cannot suppress it; enmity cannot alienate it; temptation
cannot enslave it. It is the guardian angel of the nursery
and the sick bed; it gives an affectionate concord to the
partnership of life and interest, circumstances cannot
modify it; it ever remains the same to sweeten existence, to
purify the cup of life, on the rugged pathway to the grave,
and melt to moral pliability the brittle nature of man. It is
the ministering spirit c ' home, hovering in soothing caresses
over the cradle, and the death-bed of the household, and
filling up the urn of all its sacred memories.

7. A Lady's Complexion. — He who loves a lady's com-
plexion, form and features, loves not her true self, but her
soul's old clothes. The love that has nothing but beauty to
sustain it, soon withers and dies. The love that is fed with
presents always requires feeding. Love, and love only, is
the loan for love. Love is of the nature of a burning glass,
which, kept still in one place, fireth; changed often, it doth
nothing. The purest joy we can experience in one we love,
is to see that person a source of happiness to others. When
you are with the person loved, you have no sense of being
Dored. This humole and trivial circumstance is the great
test — the only sure and abiding test of love.

8. Two Souls Come Together, — When two souls come to-
gether, each seeking to magnify the other, each in subordi-
nate sense worshiping the other, each help the other; the
two flying together so that each wing-beat of the one helps
each wing-beat of the other — when two souls come together
fhus, they are lovers. They who unitedly move themselves
away from grossness and from earth, toward the throne of
crystalline and the pavement golden, are, indeed, true
lovers.

'W'

the
But
The

js for

LOVE MAKING IN THE EARLY COLONIAL DAYS.

WB- : ;1

t •; s 111
!' ' , «! !

- . ' i It 1

itf '■ '

1':: .it

yV, 'i-

K<^iMtl^

118

Love,

CUPID'S CAPTURED VICTIM.

The Power and Peculiarities of Love.

I«OTi: Its A TONIC AND A KEMEDT FOR DISEASE,

MAKES PEOPI.E LOOK YOUNGER,

CREATES IKDIJSTRT, ETC.

"All thoughts, all i- .ssions,- all desires,
Whatever stirs this mortal frame.

Are ministers of Love,
And feed hia sacred flame."

1. It is a physological fact long demonstrated that per-
sons possessing a loving disposition borrow less of the cares
of life, and also live much longer than persons with a
strong, narrow and selfish nature. Persons who love scene-
ry, love domestic animals, show great attachment for all
friends ; love their home dearly and find interest and en-
chantTient in almost everything have qualities of mind and
heart which indicate good health and a happy disposition.

2. Persons who love music and are constantly humming or
whistling a tune, are persons that need not be feared, they
are kind-hearted and with few exceptions possess a loving
disposition. Very few good musicians become criminals.

3. Parents that cultivate a love among their children will
find that the same feeling will soon be manifested in their
children's disposition. Sunshine in the hearts of the par-
ents will blossom in the lives of the children. The parent
who continually cherishes a feeling of dislike and rebellion
in his soul, cultivating moral hatred against his fellow-man,
will soon find the same things manifested by his son. As
the son resembles his father m looks so he will to a certain
extent resemble him ui character. Love in the heart of the
parent will beget kindness and affection in the heart of a
child. Continuous scolding and fretting in the home "'*U
soon make love a stranger.

Love,

11§

4. If you desire to cultivate love, create harmony in all
your feelings and faculties. Remeraber that all that is pure,
holy and virtuous in love flows from the deepest fountain of
tfie human soul. Poison the fountain and you change vir-
tue to vice and happiness to misery.

5. Love strengthens health and disappointment cultivates
disease. A person in love will invariaDiy enjoy the best of
health. Ninety-nine per cent, of our strong constitutioned
men, now in physical ruin, have wrecked themselves on the
breakers of an unnatural love. Nothing but right love and
a right marriage will restore them to health.

6. All men feel much better for going a courting, provid-
ing they court purely. Nothing tears the life out of man
more than lust, vulgar thoughts and immoral conduct. The
libertine or harlot has changed love, God's purest gift to
man, into lust. They cannot acquire love in its purity
again, the sacred flame has vanished forever. Love is pure,
and cannot be found in the heart of a seducer.

7. A woman is never so bright and full of health as when
deeply in love. Many sickly and frail women are snatched
from the clutches of some deadly disease and restored to
health by falling in love.

8. It is a long established fact that married persons are
healthier than unmarried persons, thus it proves that health
and happiness belong to the home. Health depends upon
mind. Love places the mind into a delightful state and
quickens every human function, makes the blood circulate
and weaves threads of joy into cables of domestic love.

9. An old but true proverb : "A true man loving one
woman will speak well of aii women. A true woman loving
one man will speak well of all men. A good wife praises
all men, but praises her husband most. A good man praises
all women, but praises his wife most."

10. Persons deeply in love become peculiarly pleasant
winning and tender. It is said that a musician can never
excel or an artist do his best until he has been deeply in
love. A good orator, a great statesman or great men in gen-
eral are greater and better for having once been thoroughly
in love. A man who truly loves his wife and home is always
a safe man to trust

11. Love makes people look younger in years. People in
unhappy homes look older and more worn and fatigued. A
woman at thirty, well courted and well married, looks five
or ten years younger than a woman of the same age unhap-
pily married. Old maids and bachelors always look older

120

Love,

• i^

1 r^-

1 1 i

'"■liik

than they are. A flirting widow always looks younger than
an old maid of like age.

12. Love renders women industrious and frugal, and a
'oving husband spends lavishly on a loved wife and chil-
iren, though miserly towards others.

13. Love cultivates self-respect and produces beauty.
Beauty in walk and beauty in looks ; a girl in love is at her
b«st ; it brings out the finest traits of her character, she
walks more erect and is more generous and forgiving ; her
voice is sweeter and she makes happy all about her. She
works better, sings better and is better.

14. Now in conclusion, a love marriage is the best life in-
surance policy ; it pays dividends every day, while every
other insurance policy merely promises to pay after death.
Remember that statistics demonstrate that married people
outlive old maids and old bachelors by a goodly number of
years and enjoy healthier and happier lives.

MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTLAND,

A woman with many lovers, and always in trouble from the day

of her corona > !< < ■ to the day of her decapitation

f/!

than

PREPARING TO ENTERTAIN HER LOVER.

1 '

(

J :

i' '

Connubial Love,

■ I '

CONFIDENCE.

Amatiyeness or Connubial Lore.

1. Multiplying tlie Race. — Some means for multiplying
our race is necessary to prevent its extinction by death,
Prooagation and death appertain to man's earthly existence.
If tne Deity had seen fit to bring every member of the
human family into being by a direct act or creative power,
without the agency of parents, the present wise and benevo-
lent arrangements of husbands ana wives, parents and chil-
dren, friends and neighbors, would have been superseded,
and all opportunities for exercising parental and connubial
love, in which so much enjoyment is taken, cut off. But the
domestic feelings and relations, as now arranged, must strike
every philosophical observer as inimitably beautiful and
perfect — as the offspring of infinite Wisdom and Goodness
combined.

2. Amatireness and its Combinations constitute their or-
igin, counterpart, and main medium of manifestation. Its
primary function is connubial love. From it, mainly, spring
those feelings which exist between the sexes as such and,

f]i \-

Love and Common- Sense,

Its

**' •:

oye.

lultiplying
by death,
existence,
ber of the
ive power,
id benevo-
s and chil-
iperseded,
connubial
. But the
nust strike
utiful and
Goodness

te their or-
ation. Its
nly, spring
> such and.

result in marriage and offspring. Combined with the higher
sentiments, »t gives rise to all those reciprocal kind feelings
and nameless courtesies which each sex manifests towards
the other; refining and elevating both, promoting gentility
and politeness, and greatly increasing social and general
happiness.

3. Renders Men More Polite to Women.— So far from
bemg in the least gross or indelicate, its proper exercise is
pure, chaste, virtuous, and even an ingredient in good man-
ners. It is this which renders men always more polite to-
wards women than to one another, and more refinea in their
society, and which makes women more kind, grateful, genteel
and tender towards men than women. It makes mothers
love their sons more than their daughters, and fathers more
attached to their daughters. Man's endearing recollections
of his mother or wife form his most powerful incentives to
virtue, study, and good deeds, as well as restraints upon his
vicious inclmations; and, in proportion as a young man is
dutiful and affectionate to his mother, will he be fond of his
wife; for, this faculty is the parent of both.

4. All Should Cnltivate the Facnltv of AmatiTenesit or
Connubial LoTe. — Study the personal charms and mental
accomplishments of the other sex by ardent admirers of
beautiful forms, and study graceful movements and elegant
manners, and remember, much depends upon the tones and
accents of the voice. Never be ^ruff if you desire to be
winning. Seek and enjoy and reciprocate fond looks and
feelings. Before you can create favorable impressions you
must first be honest and sincere and natural, and your con-
quest will be sure and certain.

Loye and Common-Sense.

1. Do you love her because she goes to the altar with her
head full of book learning, her hands of no earthly use, save
for the piano and brush ; because she has no conception of
the duties and responsibilities of a wife ; because she hates
housework, hates its everlasting routine and ever recurring
duties ; because she hates children and will adopt every
means to evade motherhood ; because she loves ner ease,
loves to have her will supreme, loves, oh how well, to be free
to go and come, to let the days slip idly by, to be absolved
from all responsibility, to live witnout labor, without care?
Will you love her selfish, shirking, calculating nature af'er
twenty years of close companionship ?

2. Do you love him because he is a man, and therefore,
no matter how weak mentally, morally or physically he may

124

Love and Common- Sense*

> ■ !

be, he has vested in him the power to save you from the ig
nominy of an old maid's existence? Because you would
rather be Mrs. Nobody, than make the effort to be Miss
Somebody? because you have a great empty place in your
head and heart that nothing but a rnan can fill ? because
you feel you cannot live without him ? God grant the time
may never come when you cannot live with him.

3. Do you love her because she is a thoroughly womanly
woman ; for her tender sympathetic nature ; for the jewels
of her life, which are absolute purity of mind and heart ; for
the sweet sincerity of her disposition ; for her loving, charit-
able thought ; for her strength of character? because she is
pitiful to the sinful, tender to the sorrowful, capable, self-
reliant, modest, true-hearted? in brief, because she is the
embodiment of all womanly virtues ?

4. Do you love him because he is a manly man ; because
the living and operating principle of his life is a tender rev-
erence for all women ; because his love is the overflow of
the best part of his nature ; because he has never soiled his
soul witn an unholy act or his lips with an oath ; because
mentally he is a man among men ; because physically he
stands head and shoulders above the masses ; because mor-
ally he is far beyond suspicion, in his thought, word or deed;
because his earnest manly consecrated life is a mighty power
on God's side ?

5. But there always has been and always will be unhappy
marriages until men learn what husbandhood means ; now
to care for that tenderly matured, delicately constituted
being, that he takes into his care and keeping. That if her
wonderful adjusted organism is overtaxed and overbur-
dened, her happiness, which is largely dependent upon her
health, is destroyed.

6. Until men give the women they marry the undivided
love of their heart ; until constancy is the key-note of a life
which speaks eloquently of clean thoughts and clean hearts.

7. Until men and women recognize that self-control in a
man, and modesty in a woman, will bring a mutual respect
that years of wedded life will only strengthen. Until they
recognize that love is the purest and holiest of all things
known to humanity, will marriage continue to bring unhap-
piness and discontent, instead of that comfort and restful
peace which all loyal souls have a right to expect and
en; "".

8. Be sensible and marry a sensible, honest and indus-
trious companion, and happiness through life will be yoii»"
reward.

"W7V»^»

n the ie
I would
be Miss
in your
because
the time

I'omanly
e jewels
eart ; for
, charit-
se she is
)le, self-
le is the

because
ider rev-
srflow of
oiled his
because
ically he
use mor-
or deed;
ty power

unhappy
ns ; now
nstituted
at if her
overbur-
ipon her

idivided
of a life
n hearts.

trol in a

I respect
itil they

II things
I unhap-
d restful
)ect and

d indus
be yoi

■

kr.'i

' .1

V I

!■ -

I' hi

~r - I

ff*

W/iai IVomen Love in Men,

What Women Love In Men.

1. Women naturally love courage, force and firmness in
men. The ideal man in a woman's eye must be heroic and
brave. Woman naturally despises a coward, and she has
little or no respect for a bashful man.

2. Woman naturally loves her lord and master. Women
who desperately object to be overruled, nevertheless ad-
mire men who overrule them, and few women would have
any respect for a man whom they could completely rule and
control.

8. Man is naturally the protector of woman ; as the male
wild animals of the forest protects the female, so it is natu-
ral for man to protect his wife and children, and therefore
woman admires those qualities in a man which make him a
protector.

4. Large Men. — Women naturally love men of strength,
size and tine physique, a tall, large and strong man rather
than a short, small and weak man. A woman always pities
a weakly man, but rarely ever has any love for him.

6. Small and Weakly Men. — All men would be of good
size in frame and flesh, were it not for the infirmities visited
upon them by the indiscretion of parents and ancestors
oi generations before.

6. Youthful Sexual Excitement. — There are many
children born healthy and vigorous who destroy the full
vigor of their generative organs in youth by self-abuse, and
if they survive and marry, their children will have small
bones, small frames and sickly constitutions. It is therefore
not strange that instinct should lead women to admire men
not touched with these symptoms of physical debility.

7. Generosity. — Woman generally loves a generous
man. Religion absorbs a great amount of money in
temples, churches, ministerial salaries, etc., and ambition
and appetite absorb countless millions, yet woman re-
ceives more gifts ixoro man than all these combined ; sbt

IVAat Women Love in Men,

127

mess in
^oic and
>he has

omen
ess ad-
d have
ule and

le male
is natu-
lerefore
e him a

renffth,

rather

s pities

i good
visited
:estors

many
le full
e, and

small
refore
emen

lerous
ey in
bition
n re-
;sbc

loves a generous giver. Generosity and Gallantry are the
jewels which she most admires. A woman receiving pres-
ents from a man implies that she will pay him back in love,
and the woman who accepts a man's presents, and does not
respect him, commits a wrong which is rarely ever forgiven

8. Intelligence.— Above all other qualities in man, wo-
man admires his intelligence. Intelligence is man's woman-
captivating card. This character in woman is illustrated by
an English army officer, as told by O. S. Fowler, betrothed
in marriage to a beautiful, loving heiress, summoned to
India, who wrote back to her :

" I have lost an eye, a leg[, an arm, and been so badly
marred and begrimmed besides, that you never could love
this poor, maimed soldier. Yet, I love you too well to make
your life wretched by requiring you to keep your marriage-
vow with me, from wnich I hereby release you. Find among
English peers one physically more perfect, whom you can
love better."

She answered, as all genuine women must answer :

" Your noble mind, your splendid talents, your martial
prowess which maimed you, are what I love. As long as
you retain sufficient body to contain the casket of your soul,
which alone is what I aamire, I love you all the same, and
long to make you mine forever."

9. Soft Men*— All women despise soft and silly mei
more than all other defects in their character. Womaj
never can love a man whose conversation is flat and insipid
Every man seeking woman's appreciation or love should
always endeaver to show his intelligence and manifest an
interest in books and daily papers. He should read books
and inform himself so that he can talk intelligently upon
the various topics of the day. Even an ignorant woman
always loves superior intelligence.

10. Sexual Vigor.— Women love sexual vigor in men.
This is human nature. Weakly and delicate fathers have
weak and puny children, though the mother may be strong
and robust. A weak mother often bears strong children, if
the father is physically and sexually vigorous. Consump-
tion is often inherited' from fathers, because they furnish
the body, yet more women die with it because of female ob-
structions. Hence women love passion in men, because it
endows their offspring with strong functional vigor.

11. Passionate Men.— The less Passion any woman pos-
sesses, the more she prizes a strong passionate man. This
is a natural consequence, for il she married one equally

I-;-

■V ''s

H<4a/ IVomtn Lovt m0 Men,

''^■.■t\

passionless, their children would be poorly endowed or they
would have none ; she therefore aamires him who makes
up the deficiency. Hence very amorous men prefer quiet,
modest and reserved women.

18. Homely Men are admired by women if they are
larc^e, strong and vigorous and possess a ^ood degree of in<
telngence. Looks are trifles compared with the other qual-
ities which man may possess.

18. Toang Man, if you desire to win the love and ad-
miration of young ladies, first, be intelligent ; read books
and papers ; remember what you read, so you can talk about
it. Second, be generous and do not snow a stingy and
penurious disposition when in the company of ladies.
Third, be sensible, original, and have opinions of your own
and do not aeree with everything that someone else says,
or agree with everything that a lady may say. Ladies
naturally admi' e genteel and intelligent aiscussions and
conversations vhen there is someone to talk with who has
an opinion of hir own. Woman despises a man who has no
opinion of his own ; she hates a trifling disposition and ad-
mires leadership, original ideas, and looks up to man as a
leader. Women despise all men whom they can manage,
overrule, cow-down and subdue.

14* Be Self-Supporting.— The young man who gives
evidence of thrift is always in demand. Be enthusiastic and
drive with success all that you undertake. A young man,
sober, honest and industrious, holding a responsible position
or having a business, t.r his own, is a prize tnat some bright
and beautiful young lady would like to draw. Woman ad-
mires a certainty.

16. Uniformed Men. — It is a well known fact that wo-
men love uniformed men. The cadets of West Point are
very popular in society. The military man figures as a
hero in about every tale of fiction, and it is said by good
authority that a man in uniform has three more chances to
marry tnan the man without uniform. The correct reason
is, the soldier's profession is bravery, and he is dressed and
trained for that purpose, and it is that which makes him
admired by ladies rather than the uniform which he wears.
His profession is also that of a protector.

*%'■»

What

A^ve in Women,

L2f

Kate shellby,

The Heroine of Honey X^reck, who July 6, 1881, crept acroie th«
trembling bridge in the darkness of a terrific storm, and
•topped the approaching Passenger Train. .

What Men Love In Women.

1* Femalo Beanty.— Men love beautiful women, for
woman's beauty is the highest type of all beauty. A hand-
some woman needs no oiamonas, no silks or satins ; her
brilliant face outshines diamonds and her form is beautiful
in calico.

2. False Beautiflers.— Man's love of female beauty sur-
passes all other love, and whatever artificial means are
used to beautify, to a certain extent are falsehoods which
lead to distrust or dislike. Artificial beauty is always an
imitation, and never can come- into competition witn the
genuine. No art can successfully imitate nature.

8. True Kiud of Beauty.— Facial beauty is only skin-
deep. A beautiful form, a graceful figure, graceful move-
ments and a kind heart are tne strongest charms in the per-
fection of femal6 beauty. A brilliant face always outshines
jvhat may be called a pretty face, for intelligence is that
lueenly grace which crowns woman's influence over men.
(jood looks and good and pure conduct awaken a man's
<ove for women. A girl must therefore be charming as well

130

What Men Love in Women,

v.;*.i

^ i;.-*.:;. ■

'. ■'*mi

as beautiful, for a charming girl will never become a charm-
less wife.

4. A Hood Female Body.— No weakly, poor-bedied wo-
man can draw a man's love like a strong, well developed
body. A round, plump figure with an overflow of animal
life IS the woman most commonly sought, for nature in man
craves for the strong qualities in women, as the health and
life of offspring depend upon the physical qualities of wife
and mother. A good body and vigorous health, therefore
become indispensable to female beauty.

5. Broad Hips. — A woman with a large pelvis gives her
a superior and significant appearance, while a narrow pelvis
always indicate weak sexuality. The other portions of the
body however must be in harmony with the size and
breadth of the hips.

6. Fall Basts. — In the female beauty of physical de-
velopment there is nothing that can equal full breasts. It
is an indication of good health and good maternal quali-
ties. As a face looks bad without a nose, so the female
bre::^*-. when narrow and flat, produces a bad effect. The
female breasts are the means on which a new-born child
depends for its life and growth, hence it is an essential
human instinct for men to admire those physical propor-
tions in women which indicate perfect motherhood. Cotton
and all other false forms simply show the value of natural
ones. All false forms are easily detected, because large
natural ones will generally quiver and move at every step,
while the artificial ones will manifest no expression of life.
As woman looks so much better with artificial paddings and -
puffings than she does without, therefore modern society
should waive all objections to their use. A full breast has.
been man's admiration through all climes and ages, and
whether this breast-loving instinct is right or wrong, sensi-
ble or sensual, it is a fact well known to all, that it is a
great disappointment to a husband and father to see his
child brought up on a bottle. Men love full breasts, be-
cause it promotes maternity. If, however, the breasts are
abnormally large, it indicates maternal deficiency the saire
as any disproportion or extreme.

7. Small Feet.— Small feet and small ankles are very
attractive, because they are in harmony with a perfect female
form, and men admire perfection. Small feet and ankles
indicate modesty and reserve, while large feet and ankl'
indicate coarseness, physical power, authority, predomi-
nance. Feet and ankles however must be in harmony with
the body, as small feet and small ankles on a large woman
would be out of proportion and consequently not oeautiful.

IVAaf Men Love in Women,

:harm-

8. Beantiftll Arms.— As the arm is always in proportion
fith the other portions of the body, consequently a well-
ihaped arm, small hands and small wrists, with full muscu-
lar development, is a charm and beauty not inferior to the
face itself, and those who have well-shaped arms may be
proud of theM,'because they generally keep company with
a fine bust and a fine figure.

9. Intelligence,— A mother must naturally possess in-
telligence, in order to rear her children intelligently, conse-
quently it is natural for man to chiefly admire mental
qualities in women, for utility and practicability depend
upon intelligence. Therefore a .nan generally loves those
charms in women which prtj>are her for the duties of com-
panionship. If a woman desires to be loved, she must cul-
tivate her intellectual gifts, be interesting and entertaining
m society, and practical and helpful in the home, for these
are some of the qualifications which make up the highest
typ6 of beauty.

10. Piety and Religion in Women. — Men who love
home and the companionship of their wives, love truth,
honor and honesty. It is this higher moral development
that naturally leads them to admire women of moral and
religious natures. It is therefore not strange that immoral
men love moral and church-loving wives. Man naturally
admires the qualities which tend to the correct government
of the home. Men want good and pure children, and it is
natural to select women who insure domestic contentment
and happiness. A bad man, of course, does not deserve a
good wife, yet he will do his utmost to get one.

11. False Appearance. — Men love reserved, coy and
discreet women much more than blunt, shrewd and boister-
ous. Falsehood, false hair, false curls, false forms, false
bosoms, false colors, false cheeks, and all that is false, men
laturally dislike, for in themselves they are a poor founda-
tion on which to form fam'ly ties, consecjuently duplicity
and hypocrisy in women is very much disliked by men, but
a frank, honest, conscientious soul is always lovable and
lovely and will not become an old maid, except as a matter
of choice and not of ne essity.

• -■' \

;(

■m

I ll-M'"'''

!:/■'

^'1 1.:

M. llii

mMi^' '

13S

•^ /

History ofMamage.

History of Marriage.

^ 1. "It is not good for man to be alone," was the Divine
judgment, and so God created for him an helpmate • there-
fore sex is as Divine as the sou' , '

History of Marriage,

133

2* Polygamy.— Polygamy has existed in all ages. It !s
and always has been the result of moral degradation and
wantonness.

3. The Garden of Eden.— The Garden of Eden was no
harem. Primeval nature knew no community of love ;
there was only the union of two souls and the twain weie
made one flesh. If God had intended man to be a polvg-
amist he would have created for him two or more wives; but
he only created one wife for the first man. He also directed
Noah to take into the ark two of each sort, a male and fe-
male, another evidence that God believed in pairs only.

4* Abraham no doubt was a polygamist, and the general
history of patriarchal life shows that the plurality of wives
and concubinage were national customs, and not the institu-
tions authorized by God.

6. Egyptian History, — Egyptian history, in the first
ostensible form we have, shows that concubinage and
polygamy were in common practice.

6. Solomon. — I': is not strange that Solomon with his
thousand wives exclaimed : "All is vanity and vexation of
spirit." Polygamy is not the natural state of man.

7. Concubinage and Polygamy continued till the fifth
century. When the degraded condition of woman became
to some extent matters of some concern and recognition.
Before this woman was regarded simply as an instrument
of procreation, or a mistress of the household to gratify the
passions of man.

8« The Chinese marriage system was, and is, practically
polygamous, for from their earliest traditions we learn,
although a man could have but one wife, he was permitted
to have as many concubines as he desired.

9« Mohammedanism •— Of the 150,000,000 Mohammedans
all are polygamists. Their religion appeah to the luxury
of animal propensities, und the voluptuous character of th«
Orientals has penetrated western Europe and Africa.

10, Mormonism, — The Mormon Church, founded by
Joseph Smith, practiced polygamy until the begmning of
1893, when +he cnurch formally declared and resigned polyg-
amy as a part or present doctrine of their religious insti-
tution. Yet all Mormons are polygamists at heart. It is a
part of their religion. National law alone restrains them.

ii. Free LoTera.— There is located at Lenox, Madison
County, New York, an oiganization popularly known as
Free Lovers. The members advocate a system of complex
marriage, a sort of promiscuity w^th a freedom of love for

' I

J ll

IS.-

History of Marriage,

any and all. Man offers woman support and love ; woman
enjoying freedom, self-respect, health, personal and mental
competency, gives herself to man in the boundless sincerity
of an unselfish union. In their system, love is made synono-
mous with sexuality, and there is no doubt but what woman
Vs only a plaything to gratify animal caprice.

12. Monogamy (Single Wife), is a law of nature evident
from the fact that it fulfills the three essential conditions of
man, viz : the development of the individual, the welfare of
society and reproduction. In no nation with a system of
polvgamy do we find a code of political and moral rights,
ana the condition of woman is that of a slave. In polyga-
mous countries nothing is added to the education and
civilization. The natural tendency is sensualism, and
sensualism tends to mental starvation.

18. Christian CiTilization has lifted woman from slavery
to liberty. Wherever Christian civilization prevails there
are legal marriages, pure homes and education. May God
bless the purity of the home.

Marriage.

** ThuB grief still treads upon the heel of pleasure,
Married in haste we may repent at leisure."

Shakbspbrb.

^ The parties are wedded. The priest or clergyman has
pronounced as one those hearts that before beat m unison
with each other. The assembled guests congratulate the
happy pair. The fair bride has left her dear mother bedewed
with tears and sobbing just as if her heart would break, and
as if the happy bridegroom was leading her away captive
against her will. They enter the cai-riage. It drives off on
the wedding tour, and his arm encircles the yielding waist
of her now all his own, while her head reclines on the ,
breast of the man of her choice. If she be young and has
married an old man, she will be sad. If she has married
for a home, or position, or wealth, a pang will shoot across
her fair bosom. If she has married without due considera-
tion or on too slight an acquaintance, it will be her sorrow
before long. But, if loving and beloved, she has united her
destiny with a worthy man, she will rejoice, and on her
journey feel a glow of satisfaction and delight unfelt before
and which will be often renewed, and daily prove as the
living waters from some perennial spring.

SS«.i^/;«<i«i*l«»»4>»>»'*»W'

Marriage.

136

The Advantages of Wedlock.

'Tis sweet to hear the watch-dog's honest bark,
Bay <l«ep-mouthed welcome as we draw near home;

'Tis sweet to know there is an eye will mark
Our comipg, and look brighter when we come.

Byron, Don Juan.

1. Marriage is the natural state of man and woman. Mat-
rimony greatly contributes to the wealth and health of man.

2. Circumstances may compel a man not to select a com-
panion until late in life. Many may have parents or rela-
tives, dependent brothers and sisters to care for, yet family

186

Marriage,

f'^ us

i ''IIP

hi'«

•^■;:(-

'iii;."i--i

ties are cultivated, notwithstanding the home is without a
wife.

3. In Christian countries the laws of marriage have
greatljr added to the health .^f man. Marriage in barbarous
countries, where little or no marriage ceremonies are re-
quired, benefits man but little. There can be no true do-
mestic blessedness without loyalty and love for the select
and married companion All the licentiousness and lust of
a libertine, whether civilized or uncivilized, bring him only
unrest and premature decay.

4. A man, however, may be married and not ma1:ed, and
consequently reap trouble and unhappiness. A young couple
should first carefully learn each other by making the court-
ship a matter of business, and sufficiently long that the dis-
position and temper of each may be thoroughly exposed anct
understood

5. First see that there is love ; secondly, that there is
adaptation ; thirdly, see that there are no physical defects %
and if these conditions are properly considered, cupid will
go with you.

6. The happiest place on all earth is home. A loving
wife and lovely children are jewels without pricet as Paynte
says :

" 'Mid pleasures and palaces though we may roanit I

Be it ever so humble, there's no plaoe like home."-^ '' . ■,

7. Reciprocated love produces a general ezhil&ra6on 0^
the system. The elasticity of the muscles is increased, thc:
circulation is quickened, and every bodily function is stimu*
lated to renewed activity by a happy marriage.

8. The consummation desired by all who experience this
affection, is the union of souls in a true marriage. What*
ever of beauty or romance there may have been in the lover's
dream, is enhanced and spiritualized in the intimate com*
munion of married life. Tne crown of wifehood and matev*
nity is purer, more divine than that of the maiden. Passion
is lost — emotions predominate.

9. Too Early Marriages.— Too early marriage is always
bad for the female. If a young girl marries, her system is
weakened and a full development of her body is prevented,
and the dangers of confinement are considerably increasecu

10. Boys who marry young derive but little enjoyment
from the connubial state. They are liable to excesses and
thereby lose much of the vitality and power of strength and
physical endurance.

11. Long Life.— Statistics show that married men live
longer than bachelors. Child-bearing for women is condwcfc*
ive to longevity.

Marriage,

Uff

12. Complexion* —Marriage
purifies the complexion, re-
moves blotches from the skin,
invigorates the bodjr, fills up
the tones of the voice, gives
elasticity and firmness to the
step, and brings health and con-
tentment to old age.

13. TemptatiOBS RemoTed,—

Marriage sanctifies a home,
while adultery and libertinism
produce unrest, distrust and
misery. It must be remembered
that a married man can prac-
tice the most absolute contin-
ence and enjoy a far better state
of health than the licentious
man. The comforts of compan-
ionship develop purity and give
rest to the soul.

14. Total Abstention.— It is
no doubt difficult for some men
to fully abstain from sexual

intercourse and be
entirely chaste in
mind. The great
majority of menex-
perience freauent
strong sexual de-
sire. Abstention
is very apt to pro-
duce in their
minds voluptuous
images and un-
tamable desires
which require an
iron will to banish
or control. The
hermit in his se-
clusion, or the
monk in his retreat, are often flushed with these passions
and trials. It is, however, natural; for remove these passions
and man would be no longer a man. It is evident that the
natural state of man is that of marriage; and he who avoids
that state is not in harmony with the laws of his being.

5. Prostitution. — Men who inherit strong passion', easily
argue themselves into the belief, either to practice mas-

Alf ALGERIAN BRIDE.

■f

f,r

II ^,

1 H

"'r
I '^

-V I

* 1 '

W'l '' ^

M.j.i

138

Marriage. — Celibacy.

turbation or visit places of prostitution, on the ground that
their health demands it. Though medical investigation has
proven it repeatedly to be false, yet many believe it. The
consummation of marriage involves the mightiest issues of
life and is the most holy and sacred right recognized by man,
and it is the Balm of Gilead for many ills. Masturbation or
prostitution soon blight the brightest prospects a young man
may have. Manhood is morality and purity of purpose, not
sensuality.

Disadvantages of Celibacy.

1. To live the life of a bachelor has many advantages
and many disadvantages. The man who commits neither
fornication, adultery nor secret vice, and is pure in mind,
surely has all the moral virtues that make a good man and
a good citizen, whether married or unmarried.

2. If a good pure-minded man does not marry, he will
suffer no serious loss of vital power ; there will be no ten-
dency to spermatorrhoea or congestion, nor will he be
afflicted with any one of those ills which certain vicious
writers and quacks would lead many people to believe.
Celibacy is perfectly consistent with mental vigor and
physical strength. Regularity in the habits of life will always
nave its good effects on the human body.

3. The average life of a married man is much longer than
that of a bachelor. There is quite an alarming odds in the
United States in favor of a man with a family. It is claimed
that the married man lives en an average from five to
twenty years longer than a bachelor. The married man
lives a more regular life. He has his meals more regularly
and is better nursed in sickness, and inevery way a happier
and more contented man. The happiness of wife and
children will always add comfort and length of days to the
man who is happily married.

4. It is a fact well answered by statistics that there is
more crime committed, more vices practiced, and more
immorality among single men than among married men.
Let the young man be pure in heart like Bunyan's Pilgrim,
and he can pass the deadly dens, the roarmg lions, and
overcome the ravenous fires of passion, unscathed. The
vices of single men support the most flagrant of evils of
modern society, hence let every young man beware and
keep his body clean and pure. His future happiness largely
depends upon his chastity while a single man.

©iAac[>9anrag6A of ©efi^ao^.

The old Bachelor sewing on his Buttons.

^,. ''

OM Maids.

■;'l.

■ r "■::.;.■ i

III

**WB SHALL NEVER MARRY.'

Old Maids

I. Modem Origin.— The prejudice which certainly still

)xists in the average mind against unmarried wonien must

be of comparatively modern origin. From the earliest ages,

in ancient Greece, and Rome particularly, the highest hon*

othe

Old Maids*

141

ors were paid them. They were the ministers of the old
religions, and regarded with superstitious awe.

3. Matrimosy. — Since the reformation, especially during
the l.'\st century, and in our own land, matrimony has been
so much esteemed, notably by women, that it has come to
be regrxrded as in some sort discreditable for them to re-
main iingle. Old maids arc mentioned on every hand with
mingled pity and disdain, arising no doubt from the belief,
conscious or unconscious, that they would not be what they
are if they could help it. Few persons have a good word
for them as a class. }Ve are constantly hearing of lovely
maidens, charming wives, buxom widows, but almost never
of attractive old maids.

3. Discarding Prejadice.— The real old maid is like any
other woman. She has faults necessarily, though not those
commonly conceived of. She is oftep plump, pretty, ami-
able, interesting, intellectual, cultured, warm-hearted, benev-
olent, and has ardent friends of both sexes. These constantly
wonder why she has not married, for they feel that she must
have had manv opportunities. Some of them may knov
why; she may have made them her confidantes. Sne usu
ally has a sentimental, romantic, frequently a sad anc
pathetic past, of which she does not speak unless in the
«av,redness of intimacy.

4. Not ({narrelsome.— She is not dissatisfied, querulous
lor envious. On the contrary, she is, for the most part,
iingularly content, patient ana serene,— more so than many
wives who have household duties and domestic cares to tire
and trouble them.

5. Remain Single ft*oni Necessity,— It is a stupid, as
well as a heinous mistake, that women who remain single
do so from necessity. Almost any woman can get a hus-
band if she is so minded, as daily observation attests. When
we see the multitud'is of w^ves who have no visible signs of
matrimonial recommendation, why should we think that old
maids have been totally neglected ? We may meet those
who do not look invitin|f. But we meet any number of wives
who are even less inviting.

6. First OITer*—- The appearance and outgiving of many
wives denote that they have accepted the first offer; the ap-

Searance and outgiving of many old maids that they have
eclined repeated offers. It is undeniable, that wives, in
the mass, have no more charm than old maids have, in the
mass. But, as the majority of women are married, they are
no more criticised nor commented on, in the bulk, than the
whole sex are. They are spoken of individually as pretty or

w ■

111. vli»

i;> '■ :,<,

I '

J ' '

\ '.

••WE HAVE CHANGED OUR MINDS.'

/ f

Old Maids.

148

'1^

plain, bright or dull, pleasant or unpleasant; -while old
maids are judged as a species, and almost always unfav-
orable.

7. Becomes a Wife.— Many an old maid, so-called, un-
expectedly to her associates becomes a wife, some man of
taste, discernment and sympathy having induced her to
change her state. Probably no other man of his kind has
proposed before, which accounts for her singleness. After
ner marriage hundreds of persons who had sneered at her
condition find her charming, thus showing the extent of
their prejudice against femmine celibacy. Old maids in
general, it is fair to presume, do not wait for opportunities,
but for proposers of an acceptable sort. They may have,
indeed they are likely to have, those, but not to meet these.

8. No Longer Marry for Support. — The time has
changed and women have changed with it. They have
grown more sensible, more independent in disposition as
well as circumstances. They no longer marry for support;
they uave proved their capacity to support themselves, and
self-support has developed them in every way. Assured
that they can get on comfortably and contentedly alone they
are better adapted by the assurance for consortship. They
have rapidly increased from this and cognate causes, and
have so improved in person, mind and character that an old
maid of to-day is wholly different from an old maid of forty
years ago.

OONVINOINQ HIS WIFE.

■';'!K«W:t 111

144 Hints on Courtship and Marriage,

When and Whom to Marry.

1. Early Marriages. — Women too early married always
remain small in stature, 'weak, pale, emaciated, and more
or less miserable. We have no natural nor moral right
to perpetuate unhealthy constitutions, therefore women
should not marry too young and take upon themselves the
responsibility, by producing a weak ana feeble generation of
children. It is better no; to consummate a marriage until a full
development of body and mind has taken place. A young
woman of twenty-one to twenty-five, and a young man of
twenty-three to twenty-eight, are considered the right age
in order to produce an intelligent and healthy offspring.
"First make the tree good, then shall the fruit be good also?*

2. If marriage is delayed too long in either sex, say from
thirty to forty-five, the offspring will often be puny and more
liable to insanity, idiocy, and other maladies.

3. Puberty. — This is the period when childhood passes
from immaturity of the sexual functions to maturity. Wo-
man attains this state a year or two sooner than man. In
the hotter climates the period of puberty is from twelve to
fifteen years of age, while in cold climates, such as Russia,
the United States, and Canada, puberty is frequently delayed
until the seventeenth year.

4. Diseased Parents. — We do the race a serious wrong
in multiplying the number of hereditary invalids. Whole
families 01 children have fallen heir to lives of misery and
suffering by the indiscretion and poor judgment of parents.
No young man in the vigor of health snoald think for a mo-
ment of marrying a girl who has the impress of consumption
or other disease already stamped upon her feeble constitu-
tion. It only multiplies his own suffering, and brings no
material happiness to his invalid wife. On the other hand,
no healthy, vigorous young woman ought to unite her des-
tiny with a man, no matter how much she adored him, w>!!0
is not healthy and able to brave the hardships of life. If a
young manor young woman with feeble body cannot find
permanent relief either by medicine or change of climate,
no thoughts of marriage she uld be entertained. Courting a
patient may be pleasant, but a hard thing in married life to
enjoy. The young lady who sup-^oses that any young man
wishes to mary her for the sake « * ""rsing her through life
makes a very grave mistake.

5. Whom to Choose for a IIasbiu.d. — The choice of a
busbaiid requires the coolest judgment and the most vigi*

Hinti on Courtship and Marriagt^

'^A faint heart nvMZP caoa tt ftt>2' li&dy.**

146

Hints on Courtship and Marriage,

UJ^l

iii'l!

lant sagacity. A true union based on organic law is happi>
ness, but let all remember that oil and water will not mix •
the lion will not lie down with the lamb, nor can ill-assorted
marriages be productive of aught but discord.

"Let the woman take
An elder than herself, so wears she to him—
So sways she, rules in her husband's heart.'*

Look carefully at the disposition.— See that your intended
spouse is kind-hearted, generous, and willing to respect the
opinions of others, though not in sympathy with them. Don't
marry a selfish tyrant who thinks only of himself.

6. Be Careful. — Don't marry an intemperate man with
a view of reforming him. ThousanHs have tried it and
failed. Misery, sorrow and a very hell on earth have been
the; comequences of too many such generous undertakings.

7. The True and Only Test which any man should look
for in woman is modesty in demeanor before marriage, ab-
sence both of assumed ignorance and disagreeable famili-
arity, and a pure and religious frame of mind. Where these
ate present, ne need njt doubt that he has a faithful and a
chaste wife.

8. Marrying First Cousins is dangerous to offspring.
The observation is universal, the children of married first
cousins are too often idiots, insane, clump-footed, crippled,
blind, or variously diseased. First cousins are always sure
to impart all the hereditary disease in both families to their
children. If both are healthy there is less danger.

Q. Do Not Choose One Too Good, or too far above you,
lest the inferior dissatisfying the superior, breed those dis-
cords which are worse than the trials of a single life. Don't
be too particular; Jfor you might go farther and fare worse.
As far as you yourself are faulty, you should put up with
faults. Don't cheat a consort by getting one much oetter
than you can give. We are not in heaven yet, and must put
up with their imperfections, and intsead of grumbling at
them, be glad they are no worse; remembering that a faulty
one is a great deal better than none, if he loves you.

10. Marrying for Money. — Those who seek only the
society of those who can boast of wealth will nine times out
of ten suffer disappointment. Wealth cannot maitufacture
true love nor money buy domestic happiness. Marry because
you love each other, and God will bless your home. A cot-
tage with a loving wife is worth more than a royal palace
with a discontented and unloving queen.

i.'ii

-/,VM

HE CONQUERS WHO WOULD BOLDLY SPEAK.

!i''Ji

148

Ifmts on Courtship and Marriage,

11. Difference In Age.— It is generally admitted that the
husband should be a few years older than the wife. The
question seems to be how much difference. Up to twenty-
two those who propose marriage should be about the same
age ; however, other things being equal, a difference of fif-
teen years after the younger is twenty -five, need not prevent
a marriage. A man of forty-five may marry a woman of
twenty-five much more safely than one of thirty a girl below
nineteen, because her mental sexuality is not as mature as
his, and again her natural coyness requires more delicate
and affectionate treatment than he is likely to bestow. A
girl of twenty or under should seldom if ever marry a man
of thirty or over, because the love of an elderly man for a
girl is more parental than conjugal ; while hers for him is
like that of a daughter to a father. He may pet, flatter and
indulge her as he would a grown-up daughter, yet all this is
not genuine masculine and feminine love, nor can she exert
over him the influence every man requires from his wife.

12. The Best Tinie,^All things considered, we advise
the male reader to keep his desires in check till he is at
least twenty-five, and the female not to enter the pale of
wedlock until she has attained the age of twenty. After
those periods, marriage is the proper sphere of action, and
one in which nearly every individual is called by nature to
play his proper part.

13. Seleet Ctrefully, —While character, health, accom-
pfishments and social position should be considered, yet one
must not overlook mental construction and physical con-
formation. The rule always to be followed m choosing a
life partner is identity of taste and diversity of temperament.
Another essential is, that they be physically adapted to each
other. For example: The pelvis— that part of the anatomy
containing all the internal organs of gestation— is not only
essential to beauty and symmetry, but is a matter of vital
importance to' her who contemplates matrimony, and its
usual consequences. Therefore, the woman with a very
narrow and contracted pelvis should never choose a man of
giant physical development lest they cannot duly realize the
most important of the enjoyments of the marriage state,
while the birth of large infants will impose upon her intense
labor pains, or even cost her her life.

Hints on Couruhip and Marrta^^t.

Exfitainlng th« Necessity for a New Bonnet.

tJHOOSE IWTELLECTUALLTi LOYE AFTERWARD.

I. Lore. — Let it ever be remembered that love is one ot
the most sacred elements of our nature, and the most dan-
gerous with which to tamper. It is a very beautiful and
delicately contrived faculty, producing the most delightful
results, but easily thrown out of repair— like a tender plant,
*he delicate fibres of which incline gradually to entwine
themselves around its beloved one, uniting two willing hearts
by a thousand endearing ties, and making of "twain one
flesh"; but they are easily torn asunder^ and then adieu to
Oie toys of connubial bliss I

100

Hints an Courtship and Marriage,

"in': I

-. Courting by the Qnarter, — This courting by the
quarter, "here a little and there a little," is one of the great-
est evils of the day. This getting a little in love with Julia,
and then a little with Eliza, and a little more with Mary, —
this fashionable flirtation and coquetry of both sexes — is
ruinous to the domestic affections ; besiaes, effectually pre-
venting the formation of true connubial love. I consider
this dissipation of the affections one of the greatest sins
against Heaven, ourselves, and the one trifled with, that can
be committed.

3. Frittering Away Aflfections.— Young men commence
courting long before they think of marrying, and where they
entertain no thoughts of marriage. They fritter away their
own affections, and pride themselves on their conquests over
the female heart ; triumphing in having so nicely fooled
them. They pursue this sinful course so far as to drive
their pitiable victims, one after another, from respectable
society, who, becoming disgraced, retaliate by heapmg upon
them all the indignities and impositions which the fertile
imagination of woman can invent or execute.

4. Courting Without Intending to Marry.— Nearly all

this wide-spread crime and suffering connected with public
and private licentiousness and prostitution, has its origin in
these unmeaning courtships — this premature love — this
blighting of the affections, and every young man who courts
without intending to marry, is throwing himself or his sweet-
heart into t/tis hell upon earth. And most of the blame rests
on yoMng men, because they take the liberty of paying their
addresses to the ladies and discontinuing them, at pleasure,
and thereby mainly cause this vice.

5. Setting Their Caps. — True, young ladies sometimes
"set their caps," sometimes court very hard by their bewitch-
ing smiles and affectionate manners; by the natural language
of love, or that backward reclining and affectionate roll of
the head which expresses it ; by their soft and persuasive
accents ; by their low dresses, artificial forms, and many
other unnatural and affected ways and means of attracting
attention and exciting love ; but women never court till
they have been in love and experienced its interruption, till
their first and most tender fibres of love have been frost-
bitten by disappointment. It is surely a sad condition of
society.

6. Trampling the Affections of Women.— But man is a
self-privileged character. He may not only violate the laws
of his own social nature with impunity, but he may even
trample upon the affections of woman. He may even carry

The 'Wine of Loye that Intoxicates the Heart,

[ma:

.1 'M

.•fit

162

Hints on Courtship and Marriage,

this sinful indulgence to almost any length, and yet be ca>
ressed and smiled tenderly upon by woman ; aye, even bv
virtuous woman. He may call out, only to blast the glowing
affections of one young lady after another, and yet his ad-
dresses be cordially welcomed by others. Surely a gentle-
man is at perfect lioerty to pay his addresses, not only to a
lady, but even to the ladies, although he does not once en-
tertain the thoijght of marrying his sweet-heart, or, rather
his victim. O, man, how depraved ! O, woman, how
str" ngely blind to your own rights and interests !

7. An Infailible Sign.— An infallible sign that a young
man's intentions are improper, is his trying to excite your
passions. L? he loves you, he will never appeal to that feel-
ing, because he respects you too much for that. And the
woman who allows a man to take advantage of her just to
compel him to marry her, is lost and heartless in the last de-
gree, and I'.tterly destitute of moral principle as well as vir-
tue. A woman's riches is her virtue, that gone she has lost
all.

8. The Beginning^ of Licentiousness*— Man \\ seldom
drives from society. Do what he may, woman, aye, virtuou>>
and even pious woman rarely excludes him from her list of
visitors. But where is the point of propriety ? — immoral
transgression should exclude either sex from respectable
society. Is it that one false step which now constitutes the
boundary between virtue and vice ? Or rather, the discov-
ery of that false step ? Certainly not! but it is all that leads
to, and precedes and induces it. It is this courting without
marrying. This is the beginning of licentiousness, as well
as its main, procuring cause, and therefore infinitely worse
than its consummation merely.

9. Searing the Social Affections.— He has seared his
social affections so deeply, so thoroughly, so effectually, that
when, at last, he wishes to marry, he is inv. ap ble of loving.
He marries, but is necessarily cold-hearted towards hisv/i^,
which of couise renders her wretched, if not jealous, and re-
verses the faculties of both towards each other ; making
both most miserable for life. This induces contention and
mutual recrimination, if not unfaithfulness, and imbitters the
marriage relations through life ; and well it may.

10. Unhappy Mariiages. — This very cause, besides in-
Qucing most of that unblushing public and private prostitu-
tion already alJrded to, renders a large proportion of the
marriages of the present day unhappy. Good people mourn
over the result, but do not once aream of its «_ctuse. They
even pray for moral reform, yet do the very things that in-
crease the evik

rlints on Courtship and Marriage,

IBS

11. WeeplDg Oyer Her Fallen Son.— Do you see yonder
godly mother, weeping over her fallen son, and remonstrat-
ing with him in tones of a mother's tenderness and impor-
tunity? That very mother prevented that very son mar-
rving the girl he dearly loved, because she was poor, and
tnis interruption of his love was the direct and procuring
cause of his ruin ; for, if she had allowed him to marry this
beloved one, he never would have thought of givmg his
"strength unto strange women." True, the mother ruined her
son ignorantly, but none the less effectually.

12. Seduction and Rnin. — That son next courts another
virtuous fair one, engages her affections, and ruins her, or
else leaves her broken-hearted, so that she is the more easily
ruined by others, and thus prepares the way for her b*'Com-
ing an inmate of a house "whose steps take hold on nell."
His heart is now indifferent, he is ready for anything.

13. The Right Principle.— I say then, with emphasis, that
no man should ever pay his addresses to any woman, until
he has made his selection, not even to aid him in making
that choice. He should first make his selection intellectu-
ally, and love afterward. He should go about the matter
coolly and with judgment, just as he would undertake any
other important matter. No man or woman, when blinded
by love, is in a fit state to judge advantageously as to what
he or she requires, or who is adapted to his or her wants.

14. Choosing First and LoTin^ Afterwards.— I know,
indeed, that this doctrine of choosing first and loving after-
ward, of excluding love from the councils, and of choosing
by and with the consent of the intellect and moral senti-
ments, is entirely at variance with the feelings of the young
and the customs of society ; but, for its correctness, I ap-
peal to the common-sense— not to the experience, for so few
try this plan. Is not this the only proper method, and the
one most likely to result happily ? Try it.

15. The Tonng Woman's Caution.— And, especially, let
no young lady ever once think of bestowing her affections
till she is certain they will not be broken off — that is, until
the match is fully agreed upon ; but rather let her keep her
heart whole till she bestows it for life. This requisition is
as much more important, and iis violation as much more
disastrous to woman than to man, as her social faculties arc
stronger than his.

16. A Burnt Child Dreads the Fire.— As a "burnt child
dreads the fire," and the more it is burnt, the greater the
dread: so your affections, once interrupted, will recoil from
a second love, and distrust all mankind. No ! you cannot
be too choice of your love — that pivot on which turn your
destir' 1 for life and future happiness.

' II

154 Love-Spats,

Love-Spats.

"For ought that over I couhl read,
Coulil over lu-ar by tale or liistory,
Tho course of true love never did run smooth."

— SllAKESPEARB.

*'Hoaven has no rage like love to hatred turned,
Nor hell a fury like a woman scorned."— Conorevb,

" Thunderstorms clear the atmosphere and promote
vegetation; then why not Love-spats promote love, as they
certainly often do?"

"They are almost universal, and in the nature of our
differences cannot be helped. The more two love, the more
they are aggrieved by each other's faults; of which these
spats are but the correction."

" Love-spats instead of being universal, they are conse-
quent on imperfect love, and only aggravate, never correct
errors. Sexual storms never improve, whereas love ob-
viates faults by praising the opposite virtues. Every view
of them, practical and philosophical, condemns them as
being to love what poison is to health, both before and after
marriage. They are nothing but married discords. Every
law of mind and love condemns them. Shun them as you
would deadly vipers, and prevent them by forestallment." —
O. S. Fowler.

JH \

1. The True Facts.— Notwithstanding some of the above
quotations, to the contrary, trouble and disagreement
between lovers embitters both love and life. Contention is
always dangerous, and will beget alienation if not final
separation.

2. Confirmed Affections. — Where affections are once
thoroughly confirmed, each one should be very careful in
taking offense, and avoid all disagreements as far as possi-
ble, but if disagreements continually develop with more or
less friction and irritation, it is better for the crisis to come
and a final separation take place. For peace is better than
disunited love.

3. Hate-Spats. — Hate-spats, though experienced by most
lovers, yet, few realize how fatal they are to subsequent
iffections. Love-spats develop into hate-spats, and their
iffects upon the affections are blighting and should not
under any circumstances be toir lod. Either agree, or
agree to clisagree. If there canni .,e harmony before the
ties of marriage are assumed, then there cannot be harmony

SPBARB.

promote
, as they

; of our
:he more
:h these

e conse-
■ correct
love ob-
ery view
them as
ind after
Every
1 as you
nent."—

e above
reement
ntion is
lot final

re once
ireful in
IS possi-
more or
to come
ter than

by most
•sequent
nd their
)uld not
2[ree, or
fore the
larmony

CUPID'S REBELLION.

^1?
'4'

\ 1

166

Lovi^Spats*

-t

.4%

after. Married life will be continually marred by a series
of "hate-spats" that sooner or later will destroy all happi-
ness, unless the couple are reasonably well mated.

4. More Fatal the Oftener They Occar.— As O.S. Fowler
says: "'The poison of asps is undev their lips.' The first
vpat is like a deep gush cut into a beautiful face, rendering
it ghastly, and leaving a feat.'il scar, which neither time
nor cosmetics can ever efface; vicluding that pain so fatal
to love, and blotting that sacred love-page with memory's
most hideous and imperishable visages. Cannot many now
unhappy remember them as the begmning of that aliena-
tion which embittered your subsequent affectional cup, and
spoiled your lives? With what inherent repulsion clo you
look back upon them? Their memory is horrid, and effect
on love most destructive."

5. Fatal Conditions*— What are all lovers' "spats" but
disappointment in its very^ worst form? They necessarily
and always produce all its terrible consequences. The
finer feelings and sensibilities will soon become destroyed
and nothing but hatred will remain.

6. Extreme Sorrow.— After a serious "spat" there gener-
ally follows a period of tender sorrow, and a feelmg of
humiliation and submission. Mutual promises are conse
quently made that such a condition 01 things shall never
happen again, etc. But be sure and remember, that every
subsequent difficulty will require stronger efforts to repair
the breach. Let it be understood that these compromises
are dangerous, and every new difficulty increases their
fatality. Even the strongest will endure but few, nor sur
vive many.

7. Distrust and Want of Confidence.— Most difficulties
arise from distrust or lack of confidence or common-sense.
When two lovers eye each other like two curs, each watch-
ing, lest the other should gain some new advantage, then
this shows a lack of common-sense, and the young couple
should get sensible or separate.

8. Jealousy. — When one of the lovers once so tender, now
all at once so cold and hardened; once so coy and familiar,
now suddenly so reserved, distant, hard and austere, is
always a sure case of jealousy. A jealous person is first
talkative, very affectionate, and then all at once changes
and becomes co- d, reserved and repulsive, apparently with-
out cause. If '^ person is jealous before marriage, this
characteristic ^41 be increased rather than diminisned by
marriage.

Lovi spats.

til

q. Confession. — If you make up by confession, the ron-
fessor Seels mean and dis^^racca; or if both confess and
forgive, both feel humbled ; since forL'iveness implies infer-
iority and pity; from which whatever Ts manly and womanly
shrinks. Still even this is better than continued " spats."

10. Prevention.— If you can get along well in your court-
ship you will invariably make a happy couple if you should
unite your destinies in marriage. Learn not to give nor
take oKence. You must remenioer that all humanity is im-
perfect at best. We all have our faults, and must keep
them in subordination. Those who truly love each other
will have but few difficulties in their courtship or in married
hfe.

11. Remedies.— Establishing a perfect love in the begin-
ning constitutes a preventive. Fear that they are not
truly loved usually paves the way for " spats." Let all who
make any pretension guard against all beginnings of this
reversal, and strangle these " hate-spats " the moment they
arise. " Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath," not
even an hour, but let the next sentence after they begin
quench them forever. And let those who cannot court
without " spats," stop ; for those who spat before mau'iage^
must quarrel after.

"J2.el nol IKe sua go dowa upoa IKy wralK."

'*~K?^"i^^ /

[j <r<:lg"'

168

,'■ ■ i

A Broken Heart,

A Broken Heart.

1. Wonnded Love. — 'Tis true that love wields a magic,
sovereign, absolute, and tyrannical power over both the
body and the mind when it is given control. It often, in
case of dissapointment, works havoc and deals death blows
to its victims, and leaves many in that morbid mental condi-
tion which no life-tonics simply can restore. Wounded love
may be the result of hasty and. indiscrete conduct of young
people; or the outgrowth of lust, or the result of domestic
mfiaelity and discord.

2. Fatal Effects. — Our cemeteries receive within the cold
shadows of the grave thousands and thousands of victims
that annually die from the results of "broken hearts." I
is no doubt a fact that love troubles cause more disorders ot
the heart than everything else combined.

3. Disrupted Love.— It has long been known that dogs,
birds, and even horses, when separated from their compan-
ions or friends, have pined away and died; so it is not
"strange that man with his higher intuitive ideas of affection
should suffer from love wh^n suddenly disrupted.

4. Crucifying Love.— Painful love feelings strike right to
the heart, and the breaking up of love that cannot be con-
summated in marriage is sometimes allowed to crucify the
affections. There is no doubt that the suffering from disap-
pointed love is often deeper and more intense than meeting
death itself.

5. Healing. — The paralyzing and agonizing consequences
of ruptured love can only be remedied by diversion and
society. Bring the mind mto a state of patriotic indepen-
dence with a full determination to blot out the past. Those
who cannot bring into subordination the pangs of disap-
pointment in love are not strong characters, and invariably
will suffer disappointments in almost every department of
life. Disappointment in love means rising above it, and con-
quering it, or demoralization, mental, physical and sexual.

6. Love Runs Mad.— Love comes unbidden. A blind un-
governable impulse seems to hold sway in the passions of
the affections. Love is blind and seems to completely sub-
due and conquer. It often comes like a clap of thunder
from a clear sky, and when it falls it falls Hat, leaving only
the ruins of a tornado behind.

7. Bad, Dismal, and Blue Feelings.— Despondency
breathes disease, and those v. ho yield to it can neither work,
eat nor sleep; they only suffer. The spell-bound, fascinated,
magnetized affections seem to deaden self-control and no

A Broken Heart,

ioi

J* ^-s. ,

♦l.

A BROKEN HEART.

Ill,; ;

'0M

III i'l

'Km-'

J)?'

am ^

160

A Broken Heart,

doubt many suffering from love-sickness are totally help-
less; they are beside themselves, irritaiional and wild. Men
and women of genius, influence and education, all seem to
suffer alike, but they do not yield alike to the subduing in-
fluence; some pine away and die; others rise above it, and
are the stronger and better for having been afflicted.

8. Rise above It.— Cheer up ! If you cannot, think pleas-
urably over your misfortune, forget it. You must do this or
perish. Your power and influence is too much to blight by
loolish and melancholic pining. Your own sense, your
self-respect, your self-love, your love for others, command
you not to spoil yourself by crying over "spilt milk."

9. RetrieTe Your Past Loss.— Do sun, moon, and stars in-
deed rise and set in your loved one? Are there not "as
good fish in the sea as ever were caught?" and can you not
catch them? Are there not other hearts on earth just as
loving and lovely, and in every way as congenial? If cir-
cumstances had first turned you upon another, you would
have felt about that one as now about this. Love depends
far less on the party loved than on the loving one. Or i?
this the way either to retrieve your past loss, or provide foi
the future? Is it not both unwise and self-destructive; and
in every way calculated to render your case, present and
prospective, still more hopelees ?

10. Fi::d Something to Do.— Idle hands are Satan's work-
shop. Employ your mind; find something to do; something
in which you can find self-improvement; something that
will fit you better to be admired by someone else, read, and
improve your mind; get into society, throw your whole soul
into some new enterprise, and you will conquer with glory
and come out of the fire purified and made more worthy.

11. Love Again. — As love was the cause of your suffering,
so love again will restore you, and you will love better and
more consistently. Do not allow yourself to become soured
and detest and shun association. Rebuild your dilapidated
sexuality by cultivating a general appreciation of the excel-
lence, especially of the mental ana moral qualities of the
opposite sex. Conquer your prejudices, and vow not to
allow anyone to annoy or disturb your calmness.

12. Love for the Dead. — A most affectionate woman, who
continues to love her afifianced though long dead, instead of
becoming soured or deadened, manifests all the richness
and sweetness of the fully-developed woman thoroughly in
love, along with a softened, mellow, twilight sadness which
touches every heart, yet throws a peculiar lustre and beauty
over her manners and entire character. She must mourn.

but
Crt

11
Yot
rei
nic|
at
Bui
tivJ

Deathbed Marriage,

161

but not forever. It is not her duty to herself or to her
Creator.

13. A Sure Remedv. — Come in contact with the other sex.
You are infused with your lover's magnetism, which must
remain till displaced by another's. Go to parties and pic-
nics; be free, familiar, ofifhand, even forward; try your knack
at fascinating another, and yie\d to fascinations yourself.
But be honest, command respect, ano^ "^ake yourself attrac-
tive and worthy.

v<.^/',v^

MARRIAGE aSVI A UfiATU-B&U

162

Hints in Choosing a Partner.

Former Customs and Peculiarities
Among Men.

iS»--:f,

pi'

ii:!

I i
llll

!;!

• I. Polygamy.— There is a wide difference as regards the
relations of the sexes in different parts of the world. In
some parts polygamy has prevailed from time immemorial.
Most savage people are polygamists, and the Turks,
though slowly departing from the practice, still allow them-
selves a plurality of wives.

2. Rule Rerersed*— In Thibet the rule is reversed, and
the females are provided with two or more husbands. It is
said that in many instances a whole family of brothers have
but one wife. The custom has at least one advantageous
feature, viz. : the possibility of leaving an unprotected widow
and a number of fatherless children is entirely obviated.

3. The Morganatic Marriage is a modification of poly-
gamy. It sometimes occurs among the royalty of Europe,
and is regarded as perfectly legitimate, but the morganatic
wife is of lower rank than her royal husband, and her chil-
dren do not inherit his rank or fortune. The Queen only is
the consort of the sovereign, and entitled to share his rank.

4. Different Manners of Obtaining Wiyes.— Among the
uncivilized almost any envied possession is taken by brute
force or superior strength. The same is true in obtaining a
wife. The strong take precedence of the weak. It is said
that among the North American Indians it was the custom
for men to wrestle for the choice of women. A weak man
iould seldom retain a wife that a strong man coveted.

The law of contest was not confined to individuals alone.
Women were frequently the cause of whole tribes arraying
themselves against each other in battle. The effort to excel
in i>hysical power was a great incentive to bodily develop-
ment, and since the best of the men were preferred by the
most superior women, the custom was a good one in this,
that the race was improved.

5. The Aboriginal Australian employed low cunning and
heartless cruelty in obtaining his wife. Laying in ambush,
with club in hand, he would watch for the coveted woman,

(X)

06
O

164

Hints in Choosing a Partner.

ill

,M!

and, unawares, spring upon her. If simply disabled he
carried her off as his possession, but if the blow had been
hard enough to kill, he abandoned her to watch for another
victim. There is here no effort to attract or please, no con-
test of strength ; his courtship, if courtship it can be called,
would compare very unfavorably with any among the brute
creation.

6. The Kalmuck Tartar races for his bride on horseback,
she having a certain start previously agreed upon. The
nuptial knot consists in catching her, but we are told that
the result of the race ail depends upon whether the girl
warns to be caught or not.

7. Sandwich Islanders.— Marriage among the early na-
tives of these islands was merely a matter of mutual inclina-
tion. There was no ceremony at all, the men and women
united and separated as they felt disposed.

8. The Feudal Lord, in various parts of Europe, when
any of his dependents or followers married, exercised the
right of assuming the bridegroom's proper place in the
marriage couch for the first night. Seldom was there any
escape from this abominable practice. Sometimes the
husband, if wealthy, succeeded in buying off the petty sover-
eign from exercising his privilege.

9. The Spartans had the custom of encouraging inter-
course between their best men and women for the sake of a
superior progeny, without any reference to a marriage cere-
mony. Records show that the ancient Roman L sband has
been known to invite a friend, in whom he may have admired
some physical or mental trait, to share the favors of his wife,
that the peculiar qualities that he admired might be repeated
in the offspring.

Tlijii

The Naughty Wight that Bewitched Her Pea wiLH Lore.

\r '

., fS

V \

IbO

//mfs in Choosing a Partner,

Hftity WMi'age seldom proveth MreM.—Shakeapere, Henry . _.

The reason why so few marriages are happy is, because young ladUs spend
'"ir time in making nets, not in making c&gea.—Swi/l, Thoughts on Vari-
Subjects.

their
ous

Sensible Hints in Choosing a Partner.

1. There are many fatal errors and many love-making
failures in courtship. Natural laws govern ail nait^eand
reduce all they govern to eternal right ; therefore love nat-
urally, not artificially. Don't love a somebody or a nobody
simply because they have money.

2. Court Scieiitiflcally. — If you court at all, court scien-
tifically. Bungle whatever else you will, but do no bungle
courtship. A failure in this may mean more than a loss of
wealth or public honors; it may mean ruin, or a life often
worse than death. The world is full of wretched and mis-
mated people.

Begin right and all will be right ; begin wrong and all
will end wrong. When you court, make a business of it and
study your interest the same as you would study any other
business propositioru

3. DiTcrces. — There is not a divorce on our court records
that is not the result of some fundamental error in courtship.
The purity or the power of love may be corrupted the same
as any other faculty, and when a man makes up his mind to
marry and shuts his eyes and grabs in the dark for a com-
panion, he dishonors the woman he captures and commits a
crime against God and society. In this enlightened age
there should be comparatively few mistakes made in the
selection of a suitable partner. Sufficient time should be
taken to study each other's character and disposition. Asso-
ciation will soon reveal adaptability.

4. False Loye. — Many a poor, blind and infatuated nov-
ice thinks he is desperately in love, when there is not the

east genuine affection in his nature. It is all a momentary

ft I

,1.1 I

The Peasant Father BlessiM Iub DaugHier at her Engagein«ii^

168

Hints in Choosing a Partner^

11,1

li! .Iili!

passion, a sort of puppy love ; his vows and pledges are soon
violated, and in wediock he will become indifferent and cold
to his wife and children, and he will go through life without
ambition, encouragement or success. He will be a failure.
True love speaks for itself, and the casual observer can read
its proclamations. True love does not speak in a whisper.
It always makes itself heard. The follies of flirting develop
into many unhappy marriages, and blight many a life. A
man happily married has superior advantages both socially
and financially.

5. Flirting just for Fan. — Who is the flirt, what is his
reputation, motive, or character? Every young man and
woman must have a reputation ; if it is not good it is bad,
there is no middle ground. Young people who are running
in the streets after dark, boisterous ana noisy in their con-
versation, gossiping and giggling, flirting with first one and
then another, will soon settle their matrimonial prospects
among good society. Modesty is a priceless jewe' No
sensible young man with a future will marry a flirt.

6. Tlie Arch-DeceiTcr. — They who win the aftection
simply for their own amusement are committing a great sin
for which there is no adequate punishment. How can you
shipwreck the innocent life of that confiding maiden, how
can you forget her happy looks as she drank in your expres-
sions of love, how can you forget her melting eyes and glow-
ing cheeks, her tender tone reciprocating your pretended
love? Remember that God is innnitely just, and "the soul
that sinneth shall surely die." You may dash into business,
seek pleasure in the club room, and visit gambling hells, but
"Thou art the man" will ever stare you in the face. Her
pale, sad cheeks, her hollow eyes will never cease to haunt
you. Men should promote happiness, and not cause misery.
Let the savage Indians torture captives to death by the
slow flaming fagot, but let civilized man respect the tender-
ness and love of confiding women. Torturing the opposite
sex is double-distilled barbarity. Young men agonizing
young ladies, is the cold-blooaed cruelty of devils, not
men.

7 The Rule to Follow, — Do not continually pay your
attentions to the same lady if you have no desire to win her
affections. Occasionally escorting her to church, concert,
picnic, party, etc., is perfectly proper; but to give her your
special attention, and extend invitations to her for all places
or amusements where you care to attend, is an implied
promise that you prefer her company above all others, and
she has a right to believe that your attentions are serious.

r#-

Hints in Choosing a Partntr,

THE ENGAGEMENT RING.

'8. Ererr Oirl Shonld Seal Her Heart against aH
manifested affections, unless they are accompanied by a
proposal. Woman's love is her all, and her heart shoulabe
as flint until she finds one who is worthy of her confidence.
Young woman never bestow your affections until bv some
word or deed at least ^ou are fully justified in recognizing
sincerity and faith in him who is paying you special attftn-
lion. Better not be engaged until twenty-two. You ar*

: I

/finis in Choosing a Parin^n

m 1

W:\ III

1.1 'I

then more competent to judge the honesty and falsity a
man. Nature nas thrown a wall of maidenly modesty
around you. Preserve that and not let your affections be
trifled with while too young by any youthful flirt who is in
search of hearts to conquer.

9. Female Flirtation. — The young man who loves a
young woman has paid her the highest compliment in the
possession of man. Perpetrate almost any sin, inflict any
other torture, but spare him the agony of disappointment.
It is a crime that can never be forgiven, and a debt that
never can be paid.

10. Loyally.— Younff persons with serious intentions, or
those who are engaged, should be thoroughly loyal to each
other. If they seek freedom with others the flame of jeal-
ousy is likely to be kindled, and love is often turned to
hatred, and the severest anger of the soul is aroused. Loy-
alty, faithfulness, confidence, are the three jewels to M
cherished in courtship. Don't be a flirt.

11. Kissing, Fondling, and Caressing Between LoTert.
— This should never be tolerated under any circumstances,
unless there is an engagement to justify it, and then only
in a sensible and limited way. The girl who allows a young
man the privilege of kissing her or putting his arms around
her waist before engagement will at once fall in the estima-
tion of the man she has thus gratified and desired to please.
Privileges always injure, but never benefit.

12. Improper Liberties During Courtship Kill LoTCt
—Any improper liberties which are permitted by young

ladies, whether engaged or not, will change love into sen-
suality, and her affections will become obnoxious, if not
repellent. Men by nature love virtue, and for a life com-
panion naturally shun an amorous woman. Young folks, as
you love moral purity and virtue, never reciprocate love
until you have required the right of betrothal. Remember
that those who are thoroughly in love will respect the honor
and virtue of each other. The purity of woman is doubly
attractive, and sensuality in her becomes doubly offensive
and repellent. It is contrary to the laws of nature for a man
to love a harlot.

13. A Seducer. — The punishment of the seducer is best
given by O. S. Fowler, in his "Creative Science." The sin
and punishment rest on all you who call out only to blight a
trusting, innocent, loving virgin's affections, and then dis-
card her. You deserve to be horsewhipped by her father,
cowhided by her brothers, branded villain by ner mother,
cursed by herself, and sent to the whipping-post and dun-
geon.

Hints in Choosing a Partujr,

ni, or
each

f jeal-

ed to
Loy-

to b«

14. Cantlon. — A young lady should never encourage the
attentions of a young man, who shows no interest in hts sis*
ters. If a young man is indifferent to his sisters he will be*
come indifferent to his wife as soon as the honey moon is
over. There are few if any exceptions to this rule. The
brother who will not be kind and loving in his mother's
home will make a very poor husband.

\y The Old Bale i " Never marry a man that does not
make his mother a Christmas present every Christmas," is a

good one. The young lady makes no mistake in uniting her
estinies with the man that loves his mother and respects his
sisters and brothers.

THB Queetf QV Ti\3CQvm0

Matrimonial Pointers.

fl ! i'

> I,, i

"1,

A CHINESE BRIDE AND GROOM.

> : J SAFE HINTS. ^

^— ^

1. Marry in your own position in life. If there h any dif-
ference in social position, it is better that the husband
should be the superior. A woman does not like to look
down upon her husband, and to be obliged to do so is a
poor guarantee for their happiness.

2. It is best to marry persons of your own faith and re-
ligious convictions, unless one is willing to adopt those of
the other. Difference of faith is apt to divide families, and
to produce great trouble in after life. A pious woman
should beware of marrying an irreligious man.

Matrimonial Pointers*

173

3. Don't be afraid of marrying a poor man or woman.
Good health, cheerful disposition, stout hearts and industri-
ous hands will bring happiness and comfort.

4. Bright red hair should marry jet black, and jet black
auburn or bright red, etc. And the more red-faced and
bearded or impulsive a man, the more dark, calm, cool and
quiet should his wife be ; and vice versa. The florid should
not marry the florid, but those who are dark, in proportion as
they themselves are light.'

5. Red-whiskered men should marry brunettes, but no
blondes ; the color of the whiskers being more cleterminate
Df the temperament than that of the hair.

6. The color of the eyes is still more important. Gray
eyes must marry some other color, almost any other except
gray ; and so of blue, dark, hazel, etc.

7. Those very fleshy should not marry those equally so,
but those too spare and slim ; and this is doubly true of fe-
males. A spare man is much better adapted to a fleshy
woman than a round-favored man. Two who are short,
thick-set and stocky, should not unite in marriage, but
should choose those differently constituted , but on no ac-
count one of their own make. And, in general, those pre-
disposed to corpulence are therefore less inclined to mar-
riage.

8. Those with little hair or beard should marry those
whose hair is naturally abundant : still those who once had
plenty, but who have lost it, may marry those who are
either bald or have but little ; for in this, as in all other
cases, all depends on what one is by nature, little on present
states. ,

9. Those whose motive-temperament decidedly pre-
dominates, who are bony, only moderately fleshy, quite
prominent-featured, Roman-nosed and muscular, should not
marry those similarly formed.

10. Small, nervous men must not marry little, nervous
or sanguine women, lest both they and their children have
quite too much of the hot-headea md impulsive, and die
suddenly.

11. Two very beautiful persons rarely do or should mar-
ry ; nor two extra homely. The fact is a little singular
tnat very handsome women, who of course can have their
pick, rarely marry good-looking men, but generally give
preference to those who are homely ; because that ex-

12 -

■•'

'.J

- N, ■

i'' ' ' ■
'. ■' ,i

I' ' '

SI.

■

(r- ■ 1"

My Harp be Still while I Hay on Otter Thiagg,

Matrimonial Pointers.

176

quisitfciiess in which beauty originates naturally blends with
that power which accompanies huge noses and dispropor-
tionate features.

12. Rapid movers, speakers, laughers, etc., should marry
those who are calm and deliberate, and impulsives those
who are stoical ; while those who are medium may marry
those who are either or neither, as they prefer.

13. Noses indicate characters by indicating the organisms
and temperaments. Accordingly, those noses especially
marked either way should marry those having opposite
nasal characteristics. Roman noses arc adapted to those
which turn up, and pug noses to those turning down ; while
straight noses may marry either.

14. Men who love to command must be especially care-
ful not to marry imperious, women's-rights woman ; while
those who willingly "obey orders" need just such. Some
men require a wife who shall take their part ; yet all who
do not need strong-willed women, should be careful how
they marry them.

15. A sensible woman should not marry an obstinate but
injudicious, unintelligent man ; because she cannot long en-
dure to see and help him blindly follow his poor, but spurn
her good, plans.

16. The reserved or secretive should marry the frank.
A cunning man cannot endure the least artifice in a wife.
Those who are non-committal must marry those who are
demonstrative; else, however much they may love, neither
will feel sure as, to the other's affections, and each will dis-
trust the other, while their children will be deceitful,

17. A timid woman should never marry a hesitating
man, lest, like frightened children, each keep perpetually
re-alarming the other by imaginary fears.

, 18. An industrious, thrifty, hard-working man should
marry a woman tolerably saving and industrious. As the
"almighty dollar" is now the great motor-wheel of humanity,
and that to which most husbands devote their entire lives,
to delve alone is uphill work. ,

176

Marring Securities.

I '

I 'i:

■ ^ . WE MUST PART. » ^ -

Marriage Securities.

; Seek Each Other's Happiness.— A se'^^sh marriage
that seeks onl>[ its own happiness defeats itself. Happiness
is *■ fire that will not burn long on one stick.

Marriage Securities.

177

2. Do Not Marry Suddenly,— It can always be done till it
is done, if it is a proper thing to do.

3. Marry in Yonr Own Grade in Society.— It is painful to
be always apologizing for any one. It is more painful to be
apologized for.

4. Do Not Marry Downward.— It is hard enough to ad-
vance in the quality of life without being loaded with clay
heavier than your own. It will be sufficiently difficult to
keep your children up to your best level without having to
correct a bias in their blood.

5. Do Not Sell Yoiirself. — It matters not whether the
price be money or position.

6. Do Not Throw Yourself Away,— You will not receive
too much, even if you are paid full price.

7. Seek the Advice '^f Your Parents.— Your parents are
your best friends. They will make more sacrifice for vou
than any other mortals. They are elevated above selfish-
ness concerning you, If they differ from you concerning
your choice, it is because they must.

8. Do Not Marry to Please Any Third Party,— You
must do the living and enduring.

Q. Do Not Marry to Spite Anybody.— It would add
wretchedness to folly.

10. Do Not Marry Because Someone Else May Sciek the
Same Hand.— One glove may not fit all hands equally well.

11. Do Not Marry to Get Rid ol' Anybody.— The coward
who shot himself to escape from l^eing drafted was insane.

12. Do Not Marry Merely for the Impulse of Love.—

Love is a principle as well as an emotion. So far as it is a
sentiment it is a blmd guide. It oes not wait to test the
presence of exalted character in i object before breaking
out into a flame. Shavings mak i hot fire, but hard coal
is better for the Winter.

13. Do Not Marry Without Love.— A body without a
soul soon becomes offensive.

14. Test Carefully the Efftn i of Protracted Associ-
ation, — If familiarity breeds ontempt before marriage it
will afterward.

15. Test Carefully the Effect of Protracted Separation. —
True love will defy both time and space.

16. Consider Carefully the ri<;ht of your children under
le laws of heredity. It is doubtful whether you have a

right to increase the number ol invalids and cripples.

17. Do Not Marry Simply Becnnse You Have Promised to

Po So. — If a seam opens betwec; you now it will widen into

111

W m

178

Marriage Securities,

a gulf. It is less offensive to retract a mistaken promise
than to perjure your soul before the altar. Your intended
spouse has a right to absolute integrity.

GOING TO BE MARRIED.

_ ^ *

i8. Marry Character.— It is not so much what one has
as what one is.

iQ. Do Not Marry the Wrong Object.— Themistocles sa'd
he would rather marry, his daughter to a man with«ul

Marriage Securities.

179

money than to money with a man. It is well to have both,
It is fatal to have neither.

20. Demand a Just Return.— You give virtue and purity,
and gentleness and integrity. You have a right to demand
the same in return. Duty requires it.

21. Require Brains.— Culture is good, but will not be
transmitted. Brain power may be.

22. Study Past Relationship.— The good daughter and
sister makes a good wife. The good son and brothei
makes a good husband.

23. Neyer Marry as a Missionary Deed.— If one needs
savmg from bad habits he is not suitable for you.

24. Marriage is a Sure and Specific Remedy for all the
ills known as seminal losses. As right eating cures a sick
stomach and right breathing diseased lungs, so the right use
of the sexual organs will bring relief and restoration. Many
men who have been sufferers from indiscretions of youth,
have married, and were soon cured of spermatorrhoea and
other complications which ;":companied It.

25. A Good, Long Coi: rJ iiiip will often cure many diffi-
culties or ills of the sexual organs. O. S. Fowler says :
"See each other often spend many pleasant hours together,"
have many walks and talks, think of each other while absent,
write many love letters, be inspired to many love feelings
and acts towards each other, and exercise your sexuality m
a thousand forms ten thousand times, every one of which
tones up and thereby recuperates this very element now di-
lapidated. When you have courted long enough to marry,
you will be sufficiently restored to be reimproved by it.
Come, ■

Up and at it. — Dress up, spruce up, and be on the alert.
Don't wait too long to get one much more perfect than you
are ; but settle on some one soon. Remember that your un-
sexed state renders you over-dainty, and easily disgusted.
So contemplate only their lovable qualities.

26. Purity of Purpose. — Court with a pure and loyal pur-
pose, and when thoroughly convinced that the disposition or
other difficulties are in tne way of a happy marriage life,
then honorably discuss it and honorably treat each other in
the settlement.

27. Do not trifle with the feelings or affections of each
other. It is a sin that will curse you all the days of your life.

i|i-

:-^-brtrt-'nrlii^^E'.

' Women Who Make the Best Wires. *

1. Conscious of the Duties of Her Sex.— A woman con*
scious 01 the duties of her sex, one who unflinchingly dis«
charges the duties allotted to her by nature, would no doubt
make a good wife.

2. Good Wives and Motliers.-— The good wives and
mothers are the women who believe in the sisterhood of
women as well as in the brotherhood of men. The highest
exponent of this type seeks to make her home something
more than an abode where children are fed, clothed ana
taught the catechism. The State has taken her children
into politics by making their education a function of politi-
cians. The good wife and homemaker says to her children,
"Where thou goest, I will go." She puts off her own in-
clinations to ease and selfishness. She studies the men who

Cropose to educate her children; she exhorts mothers to sit
eside f. others on the school-board; she will even herself
accept such thankless office in the interests of the helpless
youth of the schools who need a mother's as well as a
father's and a teacher's care in this field of politics.

3. A Busy Woman. — As to whether a busy woman, that
is, a woman who labors for mankind in the world outside
her home, — whether such an one can also be a good house-
keeper, and care for her ch.Jdron, and make a real "Home,
Sweet Home ! " with all the comforts by way of variation,
why ! I am ready, as the result of years practical experience
as a busy woman, to assert that women of affairs can also be
women of true domestic tastes and habits.

4. Brainy Enough. — What kind of women make the best
wives ? The woman who is brainy enough to be a compan-
ion, wise enough to be a counsellor, skilled enough in the
domestic virtues to be a good housekeeper, and loving
enough to guide in true paths the child' «n with whom the
home may be blessed.

5. Found the Ri^ht Husband.— The best wife is the wo-
man who has found the right husband, a husband who
understands her. A man will have the best wife when he
rates that wife as queen among women. Of all women she
should always be to him the dearest. This sort of man will
not only praise the dishes made by his wife, but will actually
eat them.

6. Bank Account.— He will allow his life-C':)mpanion a
bank account, and will exact no itemized bill ai the end of
the month. Above all, he will pay the Easter bonnet bill
without a word, never bring a friend to dinner without first
telephoning home,— short, he will comprehend that the wo-

* A practical woman's views.

il\

18S

iVomen Who Make the Best Wives.

man who makes the best wife is the woman whom, by his
indulgence of her ways and whims, he makes the best wife.
So after all, good husbands have the most to do with making
good wives.

7. Best Home Maker.— A woman to be the best home
maker needs to be devoid of intensive "nerves." She must
be neat and systematic, but not too neat, lest she destroy the
comfort she endeavors to create She must be distinctly
amiable, while firm. She should have no "career," or de-
sire for a career, if she would fill to perfection the home
sphere. She must be affectionate, sympathetic and patient,
and fully appreciative of the worth and dignity of her
sphere.

8. Know Nothing Whatsoever About Cooking or Sewing
or Housekeeping. — I am inclined to make my answer to this
question somewhat concise, after the manner of a text with-
out the sermon. Like this : To be the "best wife" depends
upon three things: first, an abiding faith with God; second,
duty lovingly discharged as daughter, wife and mother;
third, self-improvement, mentally, physically, spiritually.
With this as a text and as a glittering generality, let me
touch upon one or two practical essentials. In the course
of every week it is my privilege to meet hundreds of young
women, — prospective wives. I am astonished to find that
many of these know nothing whatsoever about cooking or
sewing or housekeeping. Now, if a woman cannot broil a
beefsteak, nor boil the coffee when it is necessary, if she
cannot mend the linen, nor patch a coat, if she cannot make
a bed, order the dinner, create a lamp-shade, ventilate the
house, nor do anything practical in the way of making home
actually a home, how can she expect to make even a good
wife, not to speak of a better or best wife ? I need not con-
tinue this sermon. Wise girls will understand.

g. The Best Keeper of Home.— As to who is thj best
keeper of this transition home, memory pictures to me a
woman grown white under the old slavery, still bound by it,
in that little-out-of-the-way Kansas town, but never so bouno
that she could not put aside household tasks, at any time,
for social intercourse, for religious conversation, for corre-
spondence, for reading, and, above all, for making everyone
who came near her feel that her home was the expression
of herself, a place for rest, study, and the cultivation of af-
fection. She did not exist for her walls, her carpets, her
furniture; they existed for her and all who came to her.
She considered herself the equal of all; and everyone else
thought her the superior of all.

Advice to the Married and Unmarried.

18S

iAaptation, Conjugal Affection, and
Fatal Errors.

ADVICE TO THE MARRIED AND UNMARRIED.

1. Marrvfng for Wealth.— Those who marry for wealth
often get what they marry and nothing else ; for rich girls,
besides being generally destitute of both industry and
economy, are generally extravagant in their expenditures,
and reauire servants enough to dissipate a fortune. They
generally have insatiable wants, yet feel that they deserve
to be indulged in everything, because they placed their
husbands under obligation to them by bnnging them a
dowery. And then the mere idea of living on the money of
a wife, and of being supported by he», is enough to tantalize
any man of an independent spirit.

2. Self-Support. — What spirited husband would not
prefer to support both himseU and wife, rather than submit
to this perpetual bondage of obligation. To live upon a
father, or take a patrimony from him, is quite bad enough ;
but to run in debt to a wife, and owe her a living, is a little
too aggravating for endurance, especially if there be not
perfect cordiality between the two, which cannot be the case
m money matches. Better live wifeless, or anything else,
rather tnan marry for money.

8. Money-Seekers. — Shame on sordid wife-seekers, or,
rather, money-seekers ; for it is not a wife that they seek,
but only filthy lucre ! They violate all their other faculties
simply to gratify miserly desire. Verily such " have their
reward"!

4. The Penitent Hour.— And to you, young ladies, let
me say with great emphasis, that those who court and marry
you because you are rich, will make you rue the day of your
pecuniary espousals. They care not for you, but only your
money, and when they get that, will be liable to neglect or
abuse you, and probably squander it, leaving you destitute
and abandoning you to your fate.

5. Industry the Sign of Nobility.— Marry a working,
industrious young lady, whose constitution is strong, flesh
solid, and health unimpaired by confinement, bad habits, or
late hours. Give me a plain, home-spun farmer's daughter,
and you may have all the rich and fashionable belles of our
cities and villages.

6. Wasp Waists. — Marrying small waists is attended
with consequences scarcely less disastrous than marrying

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

t/y^A

1.0

1.1

L25 1 1.4 III 1.6

^;;

<^ .^"^

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) •72-4503

«v^

'<^^

^\^'

.'O^

184

Advice to the Married and Unmarried,

AN ILL-MATED COUPLE.

Advice to the Married and Unmarried.

186

!ii

rich and fashionable girls. An amply developed chest is a
sure indication of a naturally vigorous constitution and a
strong hold on life ; while small waists indicate small and
feeble vital organs, a delicate constitution, sickly offspring,
and a short life. Beware of them, therefore, unless you
wish your heart broken by the early death of your wife and
children.

7. Marrying Talkers.— In marrying a wit or a talker
merely, though the brilliant scintillations of the former, or
the garrulity of the latter, may amuse or delight you for the
time being, yet you will derive no permanent satisfaction
from these qualities, for there will be no common bond of
kindred feeling to assimilate your souls and hold each
spell-bound at the shrine of the others' intellectual or moral
excellence.

8. The Second Wife.— Many men, especially in choosing
a second wife, are governed by her own qualifications as a
housekeeper mainly, and marry industry and economy.
Though these traits of character are excellent, yet a good
liousekeeper may be far from being a good wife. A good
housekeeper, but a poor wife, may indeed prepare you a
^ood dinner, and keep her house and children neat and
tidy, yet this is but a part of the office of a wife ; who, be-
sides all her household duties, has those of a far higher
order to perform. She should soothe you with her sympa-
thies, divert your troubled mind, and make the whole
family happy by the gentleness of her manners, and the
native goodness of her heart. A husband should also like-
wise do his part.

9. Do Not Marry a Man With a Low, Flat Head; tor,
however fascinating, genteel, polite, tender, plausible or
winning he may be, you will repent the day of your
espousal*

10. Healthy Wires and Mothers.— Let girls romp, and
let them range hill and dale in search of flowers, berries, or
any other object of amusement or attraction ; let them
bathe often, slicip the rope, and take a smart ride on horse-
back ; often interspersing these amusements with a turn of
sweeping or washing, in order thereby to develop their vital
organs, and thus lay a substantial physical foundation for
becoming good wives and mothers. The wildest romps
usually make the best wives, while quiet, still, demure,
sedate and sedentary girls are not worth having.

11. Small Statnre.— In passing, I will just remark, that
good size is important in wives and mothers. A small
stature is objectionable in a woman, because little women

nfiiiflii'

•/

WEALTH IS NOT HAPPINESS. (i86)

• «

Advice to the Married and Unmarried,

1«7

(i86)

usually hmve too much activity for their strength, and, con-
sequently, feeble constitutions; hence they die young, and
besides, being nervous, sutfer extremely as mothers.

12. Hard Times aud Matrimony.— Many persons, par-
ticularly young men, refuse to marry, especially " these hard
times," because they cannot support a wife in the style they
wish. To this I reply, that a good wife will care less for
the style in which she is supported, than for vou. She will
cheerfully conform to your necessities, and be happy with
you ia a log-cabin. She will even help you support your-
self. To support a good wife, even if she have children, is
really less expensive than to board alone, besides being one
of the surest means of acquiring property.

18. Harrying for a Home.~Do not, however, marry for
a home merely, unless you wish to become even more desti-
tute with one than without one ; for, it is on the same fooling
with "marrying for money." Marry a man for his merit,
and you take no chances.

14. Marry to Please No One But Tonrself.— Marriage is

a matter exclusively your own ; because you alone must
abide its consequences. No person, not even a parent, has
the least right to interfere or dictate in this matter. I never
knew a marriage, made to please another, to turn out any
otherwise than most unhappily.

15. Do Not Marry to Please Tonr Parents. Parents can-
not love for their children any more than they can eat or
sleep, or breathe, or die and go to heaven for them. They
may give wholesome advice merely, but should leave the
entire decision to the unbiased judgment of the parties
themselves, who mainly are to experience the consequences
of their choice. Besides, such is human nature, that to op-
pose lovers, or to speak against the person beloved, only
mcreases their desire and determination to marry.

16. Run- Away Matches.— Many a run-away match would
never have taken place but for opposition or interference.
Parents are mostly to be blamed for these elopements.
Their children marry partly out of spite and to be contrary.
Their very natures tell them that this interference is unjust—
as it really is— and this excites combativeness, firmness, and
self-esteem, in combination with the social faculties, to pow-
erful and even blind resistance — which turmoil of the facul-
ties hastens the match. Let the affections of a daughter be
once slightly enlisted in your favor, and then let the "old
folks" start an opposition, and you may feel sure of your
prize. If she did not love you before, she will now, that vou
are persecuted.

¥■1.

i:-'

188

Advice to the Married and Vnmatricd,

:-ii'

17» DlHlnherltancc. — Never disinherit, o- threaten to dis-
inherit, a child for marrying against your will. If you wish
a daughter not to marry a certain man, oppose her, and she
will be sure to marry hnn ; so also in reference to a son.

18. Proper Training.— The secret is, however, all in a
nutshell. Let the father properly train his daughter, and
she will bring her first love-letter to him, and give him an
opportunity to cherish a suitable affection, and to nip an im-
proper one in the germ, before it has time to do any harm,

19. The Fatal Mistakes of Parents.— There is, however,
one way of effectually preventin^d^ an improper match, and
that is, not to alloiv your children to associate with any whom
you are unwilling they should marry. How cruel as well as
unjust, to alluw a daughter to associate with a young, man
till the affections of both are riveted, and then forbid her
marrying him . Forbid all association, or consent cheerfully
to the marriage.

20. An Intemperate Lover.— Do not flatter yourselves,
young women, that you can wean even an occasional wine
drinker from his cups by love and persuasion. Ardent spirit
at first, kindles up the fires of love into the fierce flames of
burning licentiousness, which burn out every element of love
and destroy every vestige of pure affection. It over-excites
the passions, and thereby finally destroys it,— producing at
first, unbridled libertinism, and then an utter barrenness of
Jove ; besides reversing the other faculties of the drinker
against his own consort, and those of the wife against her
drinking husband.

.If,;

J:*

FIRST LdVE, DESERTION AND DIYORCL,

1, First LoTe. — This is the most important direction of
all. The first love experiences a tenderness, a purity and
unreservedness. an exquisiteness, a devotedness, and a

f)oetry belonging to no subsequent attachment. " Love,
ike life, has no second spring." Though a second attach-
ment may be accompanied by high moral feeling, and to a
devotedness to the object loved ; yet, let love be checked
or blighted in its first pure emotion, and the beauty of its
spring is irrecoverably withered and lost. This does not
mean the simple love of children in the first attachment
they call love, but rather the mature intelligent love of
those of suitable age, •

Advice to the Married and Untnarried. 189

K ! ■

HI":

IMi

Advice to the Married and Unmmrried,

2« Free from Temptations.— As long as his ktart is bound
up in its first bundlt of love and devotedness — as long as
hts affections remain reciprocated and uninterrupted — so
long teiii^jtations cannot take effect. His heart is callous to
the charms of others, and the very idea of bestowing his
affections upon another is abhorrent. Much more so is
{inimal indulgence, which is morally impossible.

8. Second Lore not Gonstant.~But let this first love be
broken off, and the flood-gates of passion are raised.
Temptations now flow in upon him. He casts a lustful eye
upon every passing female, and indulges unchaste imagina-
tions and feelings. Although his concientiousness or in-
tellect may prevent actual indulgence, yet temptations now
take effect, and render him liable to err ; whereas before
they had no power to awaken improper thoughts or feel-
ings. Thus many young men find their ruin.

4. Legal Marriage. — What would any woman give for
merely a nominal or legal husband, just to live with and
proviae for her, but who entertained not one spark of love
tor her, or whose affections were "bestowed upon another ?
How absurd, how preposterous the doctrine that the obliga-
tions of marriage aenve their sacredness from legal enact-
ments and injunctions ! How it literally profanes this hc^y
of holies, and drags down this heaven-born institution from
its original, divine elevation, to the level of a merely human
device. ^ Who will dare to advocate the human institution
of marriage without the warm heart of a devoted and lov-
ing companion 1

h* Legislation. — But no human legislation can so guard
this institution but that it may be broken in spirit, though,
perhaps, acceded to in form ; for, it is the heart which this
mstitution requires. There must be true and devoted af-
fection, or marriage is a farce and a failure.

6. The Marriage Ceremony and the Law CloTerning
Marriage are for the protection of the individual, yet a man
and woman may be married by law and yet unmarried in
spirit. The law may tie together, and no marriage be con-
summated. Marriage therefore is Divine, and "whom God
hath joined together let no man put asunder." A right
marriage means a right state of the heart. A careful study
of this work will be a great help to both the unmarried and
the married.

7. Desertion and Divorce. — For a )roung cran to court a
young woman, and excite her love till her affections are
riveted, and then (from sinister motives, such as, to marry
one richer, or more hfrndsomf), to leave her, and try el^e*

Advue h the Marriid and UnmarrUd,

where, is the very same crime as to divorce her from all
that she holds dear on earth — to root up and pull out her
imbedded affections, and to tear her from her rightful hus-
band. First love is always constant. The second love
brings uncertainty— too often desertions before marriage
and divorces after marriage.

8, The Coqaet.— The young woman to play the coquet,
and sport with the sincere affections of an honest and de-
voted young man, is one of the highest crimes that human
nature can commit. Better murder him in body too, as she
does in soul and morals, and it is the result of previous dis-
appointment, never the outcome of a sincere first love.

9* One Marriage. One evidence that second marriaees
are contrary to the laws of our social nature, is the fact that
almost all step-parents and step-children disagree. Now,
what law has been broken, to mduce this penalty ? The
law of marriage ; and this is one of the ways in which the
breach punishes itself. It is much more in accordance
with our natural feelings, especially those of mothers, that
children should be brought up by their own parent.

10. Second Marriage.— Another proof of this point is,
that second marriage is more a matter of business. "I'll
give you a home, if you'll take care of my children." " It's
a bargain," is the way most second matches are made.
There is little of the poetry of first-love, and little of the
coyness and shrinking diffidence which characterize the
first attachment. Still these remarks apply almost equally
to a second attachment, as to second marriage.

11, The Conclusion of the Whole Matter,— Let this
portion be read and pondered, and also the one entitled,
"Marry your First Love if possible," which assigns the
cause, and points out the only remedy, of licentiousness.
As long as the main cause of this vice exists, and is
aggravated by purse-proud, hi^h-born, aristocratic parents
and friends, and even by the virtuous and religious, just so
long, and exactly in the same ratio will this blighting Siroc-
co blast the fairest flowers of female innocence and lov-
liness, and blight our noblest specimens of manliness. No
sin of our land is greater.

?*^,-l^";

192

Flirting and Its Dmngtrt,

HOW MANY YOUNG QIRLS ARE RUINED.

Flirting and its Dangers.

1. Ifo Ezcnste, In this country there is no excuse for the

)roung man who seeks the society of the loose and the disso-
ute. There is at all times and everywhere open to him a
society of persons of the opposite sex of his own age and oi
pure thoughts and lives, whose conversation will refine him
and drive from his bosom ignoble and impure thoughts.

2. The Dangers. — The young man who may take pleas-
ure in the fact that he is the hero of half a dozen or more

Flirting and Its Dangtn^

•ngagcmtnti and love episodes, little realises that such con-
stant excitement often causes not only dangerously f rec^uent
and long-continued nocturnal emissions, put most pamful
affections of the testicles. Those who show too great famil-
'.arity with the other sex, who entertain lascivious thoughts,
contmaally exciting the sexual desires, always suffer a
weakening of power and sometimes the actual diseases of
degeneration, chronic inflammation of the gland, sperma-
torrhcea, impotence, and the like. — Young man, beware,
your punishment for trifling with the affections of others
may cost you a life of affliction.

3. Remedy.—Do not violate the social laws. Do not
trifle with the affections of your nature. Do not give others
countless tinguish, and also do not run the chances of injur-
ing yourself and others for life. The society of refined and
pure women is one of the strongest safeguards a youne man
can have, and he who seeks it will not only find satis^ction
but happiness. Simple friendship and kind affections for
each other will ennoble and benefit.

4 The Time for Marriage.— When a ywoiz man's means
permit him to marry, he should then look intelligently for her
with whom he expects to pass the remainder of his life in
perfect loyalty, and in sincerity and singleness of heart.
Seek her to whom he is ready to swear to be ever true.

$c Breach of Gonfldence.— Nothing i^ more certain, says
Dr. Naphey, to undermine domestic felicity, and sap the
foundation of marital happiness, than marital infidelity.
The risks of disease which a married man runs in impure
intercourse are far more serious, because they not only in-
volve himself, but his wife and his children. He should
know that there is nothing which a woman will not forgive
sooner than such a breach of confidence. He is exposed to
the plots, and is pretty certain sooner or later to fall into the
snares 01 those atrocious parties who subsist on black-mail.
And should he escape these complications, he still must lose
self-respect, and carry about with him the burden of a guilty
conscience and a broken vow.

6. Society Bnles and Cnstoms.— A young man can enjo>
the society of ladies without bein^ a "flirt". He can escort
ladies to parties, public places of interest, social gatherings,
etCc, without showing special devotions to any one special
young lady. When he finds the choice of his heart, then he
will be lustified to manifest it, and publicly proclaim it by
paying ner the compliment, exclusive attention. To keep a
lady's company six months is a public announcement of ap
eng^ement

: :' ''^

"I.

^.:i

A Word to Maidens.

1. No Yonnqr Ladj who is not willinj,' to assume the r«-
fponsibility of a true wife, and be crowned with the sacrod
diadem of motherhood, shoiiltl ever tliink of getting' marrted.
We have too many young ladies to-chiy who despise mater-
nity, who openly vow that they will never be burdened with
children, and yet enter matrimony at the first opportunity.
What is the result? Let echo answer, What? Unless a
young lady believes that motherhood is noble, is honorable,
IS divine, and she is willing to carry out that sacred function
ofhernature, she had a thousand times better refuse every
proposal, and enter some honorable occupation and wisely
die an old maid by choice.

2. On the Otiior IfAiid, Yoiingr Lady, never enter into
the physical relations of marriage with a man until you have
conversed with him freely and fully on these relations.
Learn distinctly his views and feelings and e.xpeciations in
regard to that purest and most ennobling of all the functions
of your nature, and the most sacred of all intimacies of
conjugal love. Your self-respect, your beauty, your glory,
your heaven, as a wife, will be more directly involved m his
feelings and views and practices, in regard to that relation,
than in all other things. As you would not become a weak,
miserable, imbecile, unlovable and degraded wife and
mother, in the very prime of your life, come to a perfect
understanding with your chosen one, ere you commit your
person to his keeping in the sacred intimacies of home.
Beware of that man who, under pretence of delicacy,
modesty, and propriety, shuns conversation with you on this
relation, and on the hallowed function of maternity.

3. Talk With Your Intended frankly and openly. Re-
member, concealment and mystery in him, towards you, on
all other subjects pertaining to conjugal union might be
overlooked, but if he conceals his views here, rest assured it
bodes no good to your purity and happiness as a wife and
mother. You can have no more certain assurance that you
are to be victimized, your soul and body offered up, s/ain,
on the altar of his sensualism, than his unwillingness to
converse with you on subjects so vital to your happiness.
Unless he is willing to hold his manhood in abeyance to
the calls of your nature and to your conditions, and conse-
crate its passions and its powers to the elevation and happi-
ness of his wife and children, your maiden soul had better
return to God unadorned with the diadem of conjugal and
maternal love than that you should become the wifR of such
a man and the mother of his children.

Re-

, on

ROMAN LOVE MAKING.

i:f

mi^y<4

lilt

196

Popping the Question,

THE 3VEST POINT FAVORITE.
Voiformed Men are always Popular with the Ladies.

POPPING THE qUESTION,

I. Making the Declaration.— There are few emergencies
in business and few events in life" that bring to man the
trying ordeal of " proposing to a lady". We should be glad
to help the bashful lover in his hours of perplexity, em-
barrassment and hesitation, but unfortunately we cannot
pop the question for him, nor give him a formula by which

Popping the Question^

197

h« may do it. Different c.rcumstances aua different sur-
roundings compel every lover to be original in his form
or mode of proposing.

2. BatlifittliieBS. — If a young man is very bashful, he
should write his sentiments in a clear, frank manner on a
neat white sheet of note paper, enclose it in a plain white
envelop and find some way to convey it to the lady's hand.

3. The Answer* — If the beloved one's heart is touched,
and she is in sympathy with the lover, the answer should be
frankly and unequivocally given. If the negative answer is
necessary, it should be done in the kindest and most sym-
pathetic language, yet definite, positive and to the point, and
the gentleman should at once withdraw his suit and con-
tinue friendly but not familiar.

4. Saying " No " for " Teg". — If girls are foolish enough
to say " No " when they mean *' Yes ", they must suffer the
consequences which often follow. A man of intelligence
and self-respect will not ask a lady twice. It is begging
for recognition and lowers his dignity, should he do $0. A
lady is supposed to know her heart sufficiently to consider
the question to her satisfaction before giving an answer.

5. Conftision of Words and Misunderstanding. — Some-
times a man's happiness, has depended on his manner of
popping the question. Many a time the girl has said " No ",
because the question was so worded that the affirmative did
not come from the mouth naturally ; and two lives that
gravitated toward each other with all their inward force
have been thrown suddenly apart, because the electric keys
were not carefully touched.

6. Scriptural Declaration. — The church is not the proper
place to conduct a courtship, yet the following is suggestive
and ingenious.

A youn^ gentleman, familiar with the Scriptures, happen-
ing to sit in a pew adjoining a young lady for whom he con-
ceived a violent attachment, made his proposal in this way:
He politely handed his neighbor a Bible open, with a pin
stuck in the following text : Second Epistle of Jonn,
verse 5 :

" And I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new
commandment unto thee, but that we had from the begin-
ning, that we love one another."

She returned it, poi: iing to the second chapter of Ruth,
verse 10 : " Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to
the ground, and said unto him, Why have I found grace i»

UMj^riUTt:

The Barrier is not so Great that Lovers may aot Leap It.

Popping I he Quesiio,,.

109

thine eyM that thov thouldtst take knowledg* «f me, see-
ing I am a stranger ? "

He returned the book, pointing to the 13th verse of the
Third Epistle of John : " Having many things to write unto
you, I would not write to you with paper and ink, but trust
to come unto you and speak face to face, that your joy may

be full."

From the above interview a marriage took place the en<
suing month in the same church.

7. How Jenny was Won. , >

On a sunny Summer morninf ,

Early as the dew was dry,

Up the hill I went a berrying ;

Need I tell you — tell you why ? .

• Farmer Davis had a daughter.
And it happened that I knew,
On each sunny morning, Jenny
Up the hill went berrying too.

Lonely work is picking berries, •■
So I joined her on the hill :
"Jenny, dear," said I, "your basket*!
Quite too large for one to fill."

So we stayed — we two — to fill it,
Jenny talking — I was still. —
Leading where the hill was stecpeat.
Picking berries up the hill.

" This is up-hill work," said Jenny ;

"So is life," said I ; shall we

Climb it each alone, or, Jenny,

Will you come and climb with me ?'* ,.

Redder than the blushing berriee -

Jenny's cheek a moment grew,
\ While without delay she answered,
. - * I will eome and climb with yout"

Jdo

Popping the Question,

I'K

:l:i!.

A PERUVIAN BEAUTY.

8. A Romantic Way for Proposing, — In Peru they have
a romantic way of popping the question. The suitor appears
on the appointed evening, with a gaily dressed troubadour,
under the balcony of his oeloved. The singer steps before
her flower-bedecked window, and sings her beauties in the
name of her lover. He compares her size to that of a pear-
tree, her lips to two blushing rose-buds, and her womanly
form to that of a dove. With assumed harshness the lady
nsks her lover : Who are you, and what do you want ?
He answers with ardent confidence : "Thy love I do adore.
The stars live in the harmony of love, and why should not
we, too, love each other ? " Then the proud beauty gives
herself away : she takes her flower-wreath from her hair
and throws it down to her lover, promising to be his for-
ever.

AFTIR THB BNQAQEMBNT.

, ill

906

T^e Wedding.

THE BRIDE.

. The Wedding.

I, Th© Proper Time, —Much has been printed in variouf
volumes regardinjc the time of the year, the influence of the
seasons, etc., as determining the proper time to set for the
wedding day. Circumstances must govern these things.
To be sure, it is best to avoid extremes of heat and cold.
Very hot weather is debilitating, and below zero is uncom-
fortable.

t. Tlie Lady Shonld Select the Day.— There is one ele-
ment in the time that is of great importance, physically,
•specially to the lady. It is the day of the month, and it is
hoped that every lady who contemplates marriage is in-
fQmitd upon the yreat facts of ovulation. By readii% page

248I

a w|

thaj

meJ

moj

chi(

the!

The WiiUifig,

S08

248 she will understand that it is to her advantage to stleet
a wedding day about fifteen or eighteen days after the close
of menstruation in the month chosen, since it is not best
that the first child should be conceived during the excite-
ment or irritation of first attempts at congress ; besides
modest brides naturally do not wish to become large with
child before the season of congratulation and visiting on
their return from the ** wedding tour " is over.

Again, it is asserted by many of the best writers on this
subject, that the mental condition of either parent at the
time of intercourse will be stamped upon the embryo ;
hence it is not only best, but wise, that the first-born should
not be conceived until several months after marriage, when
the husband and wife have nicely settled in their new home,
and become calm in their experience of each other's society.

3. The **Bridal Tour" is considered by many newly-
man-ied couples as a necessary introduction to a life of con-
nubial joy. There is, in our opinion, nothing in the custom
to recommend it. After the excitement and overwork before
and accompanying a wedding, the period immediately fol-
lowing should be one of rest.

Again, the money expended on the ceremony and a tour
of the principal cities, etc., might, in most cases, be applied
to a multitude of after-life comforts of far more lasting value
and importance. To be sure, it is not pleasant for the
bride, should she remain at home, to pass through the
ordeal of criticism and vulgar comments of acquaintances
and friends, and hence, to escape this, the young couple
feel like getting away for a time. Undoubtedly the best
plan for the great majority, after this most eventful cere-
mony, is to enter their future home at once, and there to
remain in comparative privacy until the novelty of the situa-
tion is worn off.

4. If the Conyentional Tonr is taken, the husband should
i^member that his bride cannot stand the same amount of
tramping around and sight-seeing that he can. The female
organs of generation are so easily affected by excessive
exercise of the limbs which support them, that at this critical

{)eriod it would be a foolish and costly experience to drag a
ady hurriedly around the country on an extensive and pio-
trscted round of sight-seeing or visiting. Unless good
common-sense is displayed in the manner of spending the
"honey-moon," it will prove very untrue to its name. lo
manjr casee it layji the foundation for the wife's first and life-
long "badcache.

204

Advice to Newly-Married Couples*

m:,v.

THE HONEY^MOON.

AdTlce to Newly Married Couples.

I. *<Be Ye Frnitfnl and Multiply" is a Bible commana-
ment which the children of men habitually obey. However
they may disagree on other subjects, all are in accord on
this; the barbarous, the civilized, the high, the low, the
fierce, the gentle — all unite in the desire which finds its
accomplishment in the reproduction of their kind. Who

Advici to Newly-Married Couples*

206

skall quarr^ with th« Divinely implanted instinct, or declare
it to be vulgar or unmentionable? It is during the period
of the honeymoon that the intensity of this desire, coupled
with the greatest curiosity, is at its height, and the unbridled
license often given the passions at this time is attended
with the most dangerous consequences.

2. Congnminatioii 6i Harriagre,— The first time that the
husband and wife cohabit together after the ceremony has
been perfarmed is called the consummation of marriage.
Many grave errors have been committed by people in this,
when one or both of the contracting parties were not physi-
cally or sexually in a condition to carry out the marriage
relation. A marriage, however, is complete without this m
the eyes of the law, as it is a maxim taken from the Roman
civil statutes that consent, not cohabitation, is the binding
element in the ceremony. Yet, in most States of the U. S.,
and in some other countries, marriage is legally declared
void and of no effect where it is not possible to consummate
the marriage relation. A divorce may be obtained provided
the injured party begins the suit.

3. Test of Virginity.— The consummation of marriage
with a virgin is not necessarily attended with a flow of blood,
and the absence of this sign is not the slightest presumption
against her former chastity. The true test ox virginity is
modesty void of any disagreeable f 'liarity. A sincere
Christian faith is one of the best recon. jndations.

4. Let Eyery Man Bemember that the legal right of mar-
r ige does not carry with it the moral right to injure for life
the loving companion he has chosen. Ignorance may be
the cause, but every man before he marries should know
something of the physiology and the laws of health, and we
here give some information which is of very great import-
ance to every newly-married man.

5. Sei/isuality.— Lust crucifies love. The young sensual
husband is generally at fault. Passion sways and the duty
to bride and wife is not thought of, and so a modest young
wife is often actually forced and assaulted by the unsym-
pathetic haste of her husband. An amorous man in that
way soon destroys his own love, and thus is laid the founda-
tion for many difficulties that soon develop trouble and
disturb the happiness of both.

6. ionse After Marriage.— Usually marriage is consum-
ma.ed within a day or two after the ceremony, but this is

Kmj:

i!'

906

Advice to Newly- Married Couplet,

groff injustice to the bride. In most cases she is nervouSi
timid, and exhausted by the duties of preparation for the wed-
ding, and in no way in a condition, either in body or mind,
for the vital change which the married relation brings upon
her. Many a young husband often lays the foundation of
many diseases of the womb and of the nervous system in
gratifying his unchecked passions without a proper regard
for his wife's exhausted condition.

7. The First Conjugal Approaches are usually painful to
the new wife, and no enjoyment to her follows. Great
caution and kindness should be exercised. A young couple
rushing together in their animal passion soon produce a
nervous and irritating condition which ere long brings
apathy, indifference, if not dislike. True love and a high
regard for each other will temper passion into moderation.

8. Were the Above Injunctions Heeded fully and literally
it would be folly to say more, but this would be omitting all
account of the bridegroom's new position, the power of his
passion, and the timidity of the fair creature who is won-
dering what fate has in store for her trembling modesty.
To be sure, there are some women who are possessed of
more forward natures and stronger desires than others. In
such cases there may be less trouble.

9. A Common Error.— The young husband may have
read in some treatise on physiology that the hymen in a
virgin is the great obstacle to be overcome. He is apt to
conclude that this is all, that some force will be needed to
break it down, and that therefore an amount of urgency even
to the degree of inflicting considerable pain is justifiable.
This is usually wrong. It rarely constitutes any obstruction,
and, even when its rupturing may be necessary, it alone
seldom causes suffering.

There are sometimes certain deformities of the vagina,
but no woman should knowingly seek matrimonial relations
when thus afflicted. . '

10. What Is It, then, that Usually Causes distress to
many women, whether a bride or a long-time wife ? The
answer is. Simply those conditions of the organs in which
they are not properly prepared, by anticipation and desire,
to receive a foreign body. The modest one craves only
refined and platonic love at first, and if husbands, new and
old, would only realize this plain truth, wife-torturing would
cease and the happiness of each one of all human paif5
Vastly increase. , ,

Advice to Newly- Married Couples,

207

11. The Condlttons ef the Female organs depend upon
the state of the mind just as much as in the case of the
b' iband. The male, however, being more sensual, is more
(juickly roused. She is far less often or early ready. In
its unexcited state the vagina is lax, its walls are closed
together, and their surfaces covered by but little lubricating
secretion. The chaster one of the pair has no desire that
this sacred vestibule to the great arcana of procreation shall
be immediately and roughly invaded. This, then, is the
time for all approaches by the husband to be of the most
delicate, considerate, and refined description possible. The
quietest and softest demeanor, with gentle and re-assurinj
words, are all that should be attempted at first. The wed-
ding day has probably been one of fatigue, and it is foolish
to go farther.

12. For More Than One Night it will be wise, indeed, if
the wife's confidence shall be as much wooed and won by
patient, delicate, and prolonged courting, as before the
marriage engagement. How long should this period of
waiting be can only be decided by the circumstances of any
case. The bride will ultimately deny no favor which is
sought with full deference to her modesty, and in connection
with which bestiality is not exhibited. Her nature is that
of delicacy ; her affection is of a refined character ; if the
love and conduct offered to her are a careful effort to adapt
roughness and strength to her refinement and weakness, her
admiration and responsive love will be excited to the utmost.

13. fVl^n That Moment Arrives when the bride finds
she can repose perfect confidence in the kindness of tier
husband, that his love is not purely animal, and that no
violence will be attempted, the power of her affection for
him will surely assert itself; the mind will act on those
organs which nature has endowed to fulfil the law of her
being, the walls of the vagina will expand, and the glands at
the entrance will be fully lubricated by a secretion of mucus
which renders congress a matter of comparative ease.

\4. When This Responsive Enlargement and lubrication
are fully realized, it is made plain why the haste and force
so common to first and subsequent coition is, as it has been
justly called, nothing but " legalized rape. " Young husband !
Prove your manhood, not by yielding to unbridled lust and
cruelty, but by the exhibition of true power in self-control
and patience with the helpless being confided to your care !
Prolong the deliiafhtful season of courting into and throttgh
wedded life, and rich shall be your reward.

■-%

208

Advice to Newly-Married Couples,

■tm.

;-/

i^. ▲ Want of Desire may often prevail, and may be
cauied by loss of sleep, study, constant thought, mental
disturbance, anxiety, self-abuse, excessive use of tobacco or
alcoholic drink, etc. Overwork may cause debility ; a
man may not have an erection for months, yet it may not
be a sign of debility, sexual lethargy or impotence. Get
the mind and the physical constitution in proper condition,
and most all these difficulties will disappear. Good athletic
exerci<te by walking, riding, or playing croquet, or any other
amusement, will greatly improve the condition. A good
rest, however, will be necessary to fully restore the mind
and the body, then the natural condition of the sexual organs
will be resumed.

i6. HftTinff Twins.— Having twins is undoubtedly heredi-
tary and descends from generation to generation, and per-
sons who have twins are generally those who have great
sexual vigor. It is generally the result of a second cohabita-
tion immediately following the first, but some parents have
twins who cohabit but once during several days.

17. Proper Intercourse,— The right relation of a newly-
married couple will rather increase than diminish love. To
thus offer up the maiden on the altar of love and affection
only swells her flood of joy and bliss ; whereas, on the other
hand, sensuality humbles, debases, pollutes, and never eV-
vates. Young husbands should wait for an invitation to i!ie
banquet^ and they will be amply paid by the very pleasure
sought. Invitation or permission delights, and possession
by force degrades. The right-minded bridegroom will post-
pone the exercise of his nuptial rights for a few days, and
allow his young wife to become rested from the preparation
and fatigue of the wedding, and become accustomed to the
changes in her new relations of life.

18. Riffhtly Beginning Sexual Life.— Intercourse pro-
motes all the functions of the body and mind, but rampant
lust and sexual abuses soon destroy the natural pleasures of
intercourse, and unhappiness will be the result. Remember
that intercourse should not become the polluted purpose « f
marriage. To be sure, rational enjoyment benefits and
stimulates love, but the pleasure of each other's society,
standing together on all questions of mutual benefit, working
hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder in the battle of life,
raising a family of beautiful children, sharing each other's
joys and sorrows, are the things that bring to every couple
the best, purest, and noblest enjoyment that God has be*
Stowed upon man.

Ssxual Proprieties and Improprieties.

A TURKISH HAREM.

Sexual Proprieties and Improprieties.

1. To have offspring is not to be regarded as a luxury,
but as a great primary necessity of health and happiness, or
which every fully-developed man and woman should have
a fair share, while it cannot be denied that the ignorance of
the necessity of sexual intercourse to the health and virtut
of both man and woman is the most fundamental error in
medical and moral philosophy.

2. In a state of pure nature, where man would have hit
sexual instincts under full and natural restraint, there would
be little, if any, licentiousness, and children would be the re-
sult of natural desire, and not the accidents of lust

\, This is an age of sensuality ; unnatural passions are
cultivated .md indulged. Young people in the course of
their engagement often sow the seed of serious excesses.
This habit of embracing, sitting in the lover's lap, leaning
on his breast, long and uninterrupted periods oi secluded
companionship, have become so common that it is amazing
how a young lady can safely arrive at the wedding day.
While tnis conduct may safely terminate with the wedding
day, yet it cultivates the tendency which often results in
excessive indulgencies after the honey-moon is over.

4. Separate Beds. —Many writers have vigorously cham*
pioned as a reform the practice of separate beds for hus
band and wife. While we would not recommend sucl
separation, it is no doubt very much better for both husband
and wife, in case the wife is pregnant. Where people arc
reasonably temperate, no such ordinary precautions at

210

Sexual Proprieties and Improprieties,

. V

separate sleeping places may be necessary. But in case c.
pregnancy it will add rest to the mother and add vigor to
the unborn child. Sleeping together, however, is natural and
cultivates true affection, and it is physiologically true that
in very cold weather life is prolonged by husband and wife
sleeping together.

5. The Authority of the Wife,— Let the wife judge
whether she desires a separate couch or not. She has the
superior right to control ner own person. In such diseases
as consumption, or other severe or lingering diseases,
separate beds should always be insisted upon.

6. The Time for Indulgence.— The health of the genera-
:ive functions depends upon exercise, just the same as any
other vital organ. Intercourse should be absolutely avoided
just before or after meals, or just after mental excitement
or physical exercise. No wife should indulge her husband
when he is under the influence of alcoholic stimulants, for
idiocy and other serious maladies are liable to be visited
upon the offspring.

7. Restraint during Pregnancy.— There is no question
but what moderate indulgence during the first few months
of pregnancy does not result in seri mis harm; but people
who excessively satisfy their ill-go vented passions are liable
to pay a serious penalty,

8. Miscarriage. — If a woman is liable to abortion or mis-
carriage, absolute abstinence is the only remedy. No sexual
indulgence during pregnancy can be safely tolerated.

9. It is better for people not to marry until they are of
proper age. It is a physiological fact that men seldom reach
the full maturity of their virile power before the age of
twenty-five, and the female rarely attains the full vigor of
her sexual powers before the age ol twenty.

10. Illicit Pleasures. — The indulgence of illicit pleasures,
says Dr. S. Pancoast, sooner or later is sure to entail the
most loathsome diseases on their votaries. Among these
diseases are Gonorrhoea, Syphilis, Spermatorrhoea (waste
of semen by daily and nightly involuntary emissions).
Satyriasis (a species of sexual madness, or a sexual diabol-
ism, causing men to commit rape and other beastly acts and
outrages, not only on women and children, but men and
animals, as sodomy, pederasty, etc.). Nymphomania (causing
women to assail every man they meet, and supplicate and
excite him to gratify tneir lustful passions, or who resort to
means of sexual pollutions, which is impossible to describe
without shuddering), together with spinal diseases and many
disorders of the most distressing and disgusting chk4.Acter»

Sexuai Proprieties and Improprieties,

t\\

filling the bones with rottenness, and eating away the flesh
by gangrenous ulcers, until the patient dies, a horrible mass
01 putridity and corruption.

11. Sensuality. — Sensuality is not love, but an unbridled
desire which kills the soul. Sensuality will drive away the
roses in the cheeks of womanhood, undermine health and
produce a brazen countenance that can be read by all men.
The harlot may commit her sins in the dark, but her
countenance reveals her character and her immorality is an
open secret.

12. Sexnal Temperance. — All excesses and absurdities of
every kind should be carefully avoided. Many of the
female disorders which often revenge themselves in the
cessation of all sexual pleasure are largely due to the ex
cessive practice of sexual indulgence.

13. Frequency. — Soma writers claim that intercourse
should never occur except for the purpose of childbearing;
but such restraint is not natural and consecjuently not con-
ducive to health. There are many conditions in which the
health of the mother and offspring must be respected. It
is now held that it is nearer a crime than a virtue to prosti-
tute woman to the degradation of breeding animals by
compelling her to bring into life more offspring than can
be born healthy, or be properly cared for and educated.

14; In this work we shall attempt to specify no rule, but
simply give advice as to the health and happiness of both
man and wife. A man should not gratify his own desires
at the expense of his wife's health, comfort or inclination.
Many men no doubt harass their wives and force many
burdens upon their slender constitutions. But it is a great
sin and no true husband will demand unreasonable recog-
nition. The wife when physically able., however, should
bear with her husband. Man is naturally sensitive on this
subject, and it takes but little to alienate his affections and
bring discord into the family.

15. The best writers lay down the rule for the govern-
ment of the marriage-bed, that sexual indulgence should
only occur about once in a week or ten days, and this of
course applies only to those who enjoy a fair degree of
health. But it is a hygienic and physiological fact that
those who indulge only once a month receive a far greater
degree of the intensity of enjoyment than those who indulge
their passions more frequently. Much pleasure is lost by
excesses where much might be gained by temperance,
giving rest to the organs for the accumulation or nervoui
force.

212 How to Perpetuate the Honey-Moon,

wy-v

How to Perpetuate the Honey-Moon.

1. Continue Tonr Courtship. — Like causes produce like
effects.

2. Neglect of Your Companion.— Do not assume a right
to neglect your companion more after marriage than you
did before.

3. Secrets. — Have no secrets that you keep from yout
companion. A third party is always disturbing.

4. Ayoid the Appearance of Evil.— In matrimonial mat-
ters it is often that the mere appearance contains all the
evil. Love, as soon as it rises above calculation and
becomes love, is exacting. It gives all, and demands all.

5. Once Married, Never Open Tonr Mind to Any Change.

If you keep the door of your purpose closed, evil or even
desirable changes cannot make headway without help.

6. Keep Step in Mental Deyelopment.— A tree that
grows for forty years may take all the sunlight from a tree
that stops growmg at twenty.

7. Keep a LiTcIy Interestin the Business of the home

Two that do not pull together, are weaker than either alone^

8. Gauge Your Expenses by Your Revenues.— Love
must eat. The sheriff often levies on Cupid long before he
takes away the old furniture.

Q. Start From Where Your Parents Started Rather
than fi'om Where They Now Are.— Hollow and showy
board'ng often furnishes the too strong temptation, while
the quietness of a humble home would cement the hearts
beyond risk.

How to Be a Good Wife,

tlS

10. AToid Debt. — Spend your own money, out earn it first,
then it will not be necessary to blame any one for spending
other people's.

11. Do Not Both Get Angry at the Same Time.— Re-
member, it takes two to quarrel.

12. Do Not Allow Yourself Ever to Come to an Open
Rapture. — Things unsaid need less repentance.

13. Stud J to Conform Tour Tastes and Habits to the
Tastes and Habits of Your Companion.— If two walk to-
gether, they must agree.

How to Be a Good Wife.

1. RoTerence Your Husband.— He sustains by God*:
order a position of dignity as head of a family, head of the
woman. Any breaking down of this order indicates a mis-
take in the union, or a digression from duty.

2. Love Him. — A wife loves as naturally as the sun
shines. Love is your best weapon. You conquered him
with that in the first place. You can reconquer by the same
means.

3. Do Not Conceal Your Love ft*om Him.— If he is

crowd' i with care, and too busy to seem to heed your lore,
you need to give all the greater attention to securinr his
knowledge of your love. If you intermit he will settle down
into a hard, cold life with increased rapidity. Your ex-
ample will keep the light on his conviction. The more he
neglects the fire on the hearth, the more carefully must you
feed and guard it. It must not be allowed to go out. Once
out you must sit ever in darkness and in the cold.

4. Cultivate the Modesty and Delicacy of Your Youth.—

The relations and familiarity of wedded life may seem to
tone down the sensitive and retiring instincts of girlhood, but
nothing can compensate for the loss of these. However,
much men may admire the public performance of gifted
women, they do not desire that boldness and dash in a wife.
The holy blush of a maiden's modesty is more powerful in
hallowing and governing a home than the heaviest arma-
ment that ever a warrior bore.

5. Cultivate Personal Attractiveness.— This means the
storing of your mind with a knowledge of passing events,
and with a good idea of the world's general advance. If you
read nothing, and make no effort to make yourself attract-
ive, you will soon sink down into a dull hack of stupidity. If

814

How to Be a Good IVt/s.

r ' '■>l

TALKING BEFORE MARRIAGE.

your husband never hears from you any words of wisdom,
or of common information, he will soon hear nothing from
you. Dress and gossips soon wear out. If your memory is
weak, so that it hardly seems worth while to read, that is
additional reason for reading.

6. Cultivate Physical Attractiyeness, — When you were
encouraging the attentions of him whom you now call hus-
band, you did not ne^^lect any item of dress or appearance

f h-

idom,
from
Dry is
lat is

were

hus-
ranee

ffow to Be a Good Wife.— Good Husband, 216

that could help you. Your hair was always in perfect train-
ing. You never greeted him with a ragged or untidy dress
or soiled hands. It is true that your "market is maae," but
you cannot afford to have it " broken." Cleanliness and
good taste will attract now as they did formerly. Keep
yourself at your best. Make the most of physical endow-
ments. Neatness and order break the power of poverty.

7. Stady Your Husband's Character.— He has his peculi-
arities. He has no right to many of them, and you need to
know them; thus you can avoid many hours of friction.
The good pilot steers around the sunken rocks that lie in
the channel. The engineer may remove them, not the pilot.
You are more pilot than engineer. Consult his tastes. It
is more important to your home, that you should please him
than anybody else.

8. Practice Economy.— Many families are cast out of
peace into grumbling and discord by being compelled to fight
against poverty. When there are no great distresses to be
endured or accounted for, complaint and fault-finding are not
so often evoked. Keep your husband free from the annoy-
ance of disappointed creditors, and he will be more apt to
keep free from annoying you. To toil hard for bread, to
fight the wolf from the door, to resist impatient creditors,
to struggle against complaining pride at home, is too much
to ask of one man. A crust tlial la your own is a feast,
while a feast that is purloined from unwilling creditors is
a famine.

How to Be a Good Husband.

I. Show Your Love.— All life manifests itself. As cer-
tainly as a live tree will put forth leaves in the spring, so
certainly will a living love show itself. Many a noble man
toils early and late to earn bread and position for his wife.
He hesitates at no weariness for her sake. He justly thinks
that such industry and providence give a better expression
of his love than ne could by caressing her and letting the
grocery bills go unpaid. He fills the cellar and pantry. He
drives and pushes his business. He never dreams that he
is actually starving his wife to death. He may soon have a
woman left to superintend his home, but his wife is dying.
She must be kept alive by the same process that called her
into being. Recall and repeat the little attentions and deli-
cate compliments that once made you so agreeable, and
that fanned her love into a consuming flame. It is not be-
Aeath the dignity of the skillful physician to study all the

tl<

How to Be a Good Husbands

little symjptoms, and order all the little round of attentions
that check the waste of strength and brace the staggering
constitution. It is good work for a husband to cherish his
wife.

2. Consult irith Tour Wife.— She is apt to be as right as
you are, and frequently able to add much to your stock of
wisdom. In any event she appreciates your attentions.

3. Study to Keep Her Toung.— It can be done. It is not
work, but worry, that wears. Keep a brave, true heart be-
tween her and all harm.

4. Help to Bear Her Burdens.— Bear one another's bur-
dens, and so fulfill the law of love. Love seeks opportun-
ities to do for the loved object. She has the constant care
of your children. She is ordained by the Lord to stand
guard over them. Not a disease can appear in the com-
munity without her taking the alarm. Not a disease can
come over the threshold without her instantly springing
into the mortal combat. If there is a deficiency anywhere,
it comes out of her pleasure. Her burdens are ev rywhere.
Look for them, that you may lighten them.

5. Make Yourself Helpful by Thouglitfniness. — Re-
member to bring into the house your best smile and sun-
shine. It is good for you, and it cheers up the home. There
is hardly a nook in the house that has not been carefully
hunted through to drive out everything that might annoy
you. The dinner which suits, or ought to suit you, has not
come on the table of itself. It represents much though tful-
ness and work. You can do no more manly thing than find
some way of expressing, in word or look, your appreciation
of it.

6. Express Tour Will. Ifot by Commands, but by Sug-
gestions. — It is God's oraer that you should be the head of
the family. You are clothed with authority. But this does
not authorize you to be stern and harsh, as an officer in the
army. Your authority is the dignity of love. When it is
not clothed in love it ceases to have the substance of au-
thority. A. simple suggestion that may embody a wish, an
opinion or an argument, becomes one who reigns over such
a kingdom as yours.

7. Seek to Refine Your Nature.— It is no slander to say
that many men have wives much more refined than them-
selves. This is natural in the inequalities of life. Other
qualities may compensate for any defect here. But you
need have no defect in refinement. Preserve the gentleness
and refinement of your wife as a rich legacy for your chil-
dren, and in so doing you will lift yourself to higher levels.

H
in

1
>

>
c

S18

How to Be a Good Husband,

IH'H

8. Be a Gentleman as Tvell as a Husband.— The signs
and bronze and callouses of toil are no indications that you
are not a gentleman. The soul of gentlemanliness is a
kindly feeling toward others, that prompts one to secure
their comfort. That is why the thoughtful peasant lover is
always so gentlemanly, ana in his love much above himself.

0. Stay at Home, — Habitual absence during the evenings
is sure to bring sorrow. If your duty or business calls you,
you have the promise that you will be kept in all your ways.
But if you go out to mingle with other society, and leave
your wife at nome alone, or with the children and servants,
know that there is no good in store for you. She has claims
upon you that you can not afford to allow to go to protest.
Reverse the case. You sit down alone after having waited
all day for your wife's return, and think of her as reveling in
gay society, and see if you can keep out all the doubts as to
what takes her away. If your home is not as attractive as
you want it, you are a principal partner. Set yourself about
the work of making it attractive.

lo. Take Your Wife with You into Society.— Seclusion

begets morbidness. She needs some of the life that comes
from contact with society. She must see how other people
appear and act. It often requires an exertion for her to go
out of her home, but it is good for her and for you. She
will bring back more sunshine. It is wise to rest some-
times. When the Arab stops for his dinner he unpacks his
'*amel. Treat your wife with as much consideration.

. ^ 31

CtMus* of Family Troubles,

21t

Cause of Family Troubles.

1. Much Better to Be Alone,— He who made man said it
is not good for him to be alone; but it is much better to be
alone, than it is to be in some kinds of company. Many
couples who felt unhappy when they were apart, have
been utterly miserable when together; and scores who have
been ready to go through fire and water to get married,
have been willing to run the risk of fire and brimstone to get
divorced. It is by no means certain that because persons
are wretched before marriage they will be happy after it.
The wretchedness of many homes, and the prevalence of
immorality and divorce is a sad commentary on the evils
which result from unwise marriages.

2. Unavoidable Evils.— There are plenty of unavoidable
evils in this world, and it is mournful to think of the multi-
tudes who are preparing themselves for needless disappoint-
ments, and who yet have no fear, and are unwilling to be
instructed, cautioned or warned. To them the experience
of mature life is of little account compared with the wisdom
of ardent and enthusiastic youth.

3. Matrimonial Infelicity.— One great cause of matri-
monial infelicity is the hasty marriages of persons who have
no adequate knowledge of each other's characters. Two
strangers become acc^uainted, and are attracted to each
other, and without taking half the trouble to investigate or
inquire that a prudent man would take before buying a sad-
dle horse, they are married. In a few weeks or months it
is perhaps found that one of the parties was married al-
ready, or possibly that the man is drunken or vicious, or the
woman anything but what she should be. Then begins the
bitter part of the experience : shame, disgrace, scandal,
separation, sin and divorce, all comes as the natural results
of a rash and foolish marriage. A little time spent in honest,
candid, and careful preliminary inquiry and investigation,
would have saved the trouble.

4. The Climax.— It has been said that a man is never ut-
terly ruined until he has married a bad woman. So the
climax of woman's miseries and sorrows may be said to
come only when she is bound with that bond which should
be her chiefest blessing and her highest joy, but which mav
prove her deepest sorrow and her bitterest curse.

5. The Follies of Follies. — There are some lessons which
people are very slow to learn, and yet which are based upon

'in. I

4^>''«

< Hf

■ 'vr?**" v.. ■ \ - , ^^ ,. .^ *;.^ ^-^^ VjJs^ ^ > .

.. ^^^i^P^^^^:^

f'^!"^ <:•<'; "'^'' i^^SBWr'^ ' «EJf -' ^^SHHiH^^'^ ■,''Ctf^-'

f'>' ' I'"!;'':,"' -^^Bp ' '^ ' 'h,^^ '^^i^^B^^^^'^-^?^^

h^b^^^hrmhh^^^^kEs^ '^^^^^^^^^^^■5£^^^^^^^^^B9S!^«^^ ^^h^S^S^I^^^^^^I

^F 'VB^^^B

1 <fPi^' ■ H

^^^^^^■^^^H^^^^^^^^c&AVv '^^^fr^^^Mki^^v 1

1 f^ W" ^ '

■Be -a' ^ '^— ^ 1

l!ii^>

S^^H

^^^^W^^T^jMi^^S^^ ^

■L ' * y

fe* I.

1 T ' > ' ■ f

piM

k»

*ia!

»»" \oi- ■.^■■' ■ ■■■ ■. .\., ■' V ■

.^:^'

wKt^^^^BUf^^^* ■

**-

■8^J!9II^^^^H^^^9|Bk^

^K>v^*'-\ "■ ^wSS^^P^ '^ "'^'^ \!>^^kki^y*

^fey

. ■ '''*^^^'-^

iliBi"^lii

^&BnS

;^->SS.^^*' '^^,„ '-^»^^

l!';''

Cause of Family Troubles,

221

the Simple principles of common-sense. A young lady casts
her eye upon a young man. She says, "I mean to have
that man." She plies her arts, engages his affections, mar-
ries him, and secures for herself a life of sorrow and disap-
pointment, ending perhaps in a broken up home or an early
grave. Any prudent, intelligent person of mature age,
might have warned or cautioned tier ; but she sought no
advice, and accepted no admonition. A young man may
pursue a similar course with equally disastrous results.

6. Hap-Hazard* — Many marriages are undoubtedly ar-
ranged by what may be termed the accident of locality.
Persons live near each other, become acquainted, and en-
gage themselves to those whom they never would have
selected as their companions in life if they had wider oppor-
tunities of acauaintance. Within the borders of tneir
limited circle tney make a selection which may be wise or
may be unwise. They have no means of judging, they allow
no one else to judge for them. The results are sometimes
happy and sometimes unhappy in the extreme. It is
well to act cautiously in doing what can be done but
once. It is not a pleasant experience for a person to find
out a mistake when it is too late to rectify it.

7. -We All Change. — When two persons of opposite sex
arc often thrown together they are very naturally attracted
to each other, and are liable to imbibe the opinion that they
are better fitted for life-long companionship than any other
two persons in the world. This may be the case, or it may
not be. There are a thousand chances against such a con-
clusion to one in favor of it. But even if at the presen^ _jO-
ment these two persons were fitted to be associated, no one
can tell whether the case will be the same five or ten years
hence. Men change; women change; they are not the same
they were ten years ago; they are not the same they will be
ten years hence.

8. The Safe Rule. — Do not be in a hurry; take your time,
and consider well before you allow your devotion to lule
you. Study first your character, then study the character
of her whom you desire to marry. Love works mysteri-
ously, and if it will bear careful and cool investigation, it
will no doubt thrive under adversity. When people marry
they unite their destinies for the better or the worse. Mar-
riage is a contract for life and will never bear a hasty con-
clusion. Never be in a hurry /

in !•

^/4

it.. M

tan '}eiiiousy^

Jealousy— Its Cause and Cure.

TrtfluM, liKht as air
Are to the Icniuiis cuiilirniutiotin Rtrong,
AS pruofa uf huly writ.— Suakusi'eakk.

Nor Jcniousy
Was understnud, tiio injur'd lover's hell.— MILTON.

O, bownre, my lord, of Jealousy;
It Is the gr«'oii-t>yed iiion.iter wliicli doth meek
Tba meat it feeds on.— iJiiAKKSPBARK.

1. Defliiition.— Jealousy is an accidental passion, for
which the faculty indeed is unbon. In its nobler form and
in its nobler motives it arises f^om love, and in its lower
form it arises from the deepest ^nd darkest Pit of Satan.

2. How Developed.— Jealousy irises either from weak-
ness, which from a sense of its own want of lovable aualitie?
' J^iot convinced of being sure of its cause, or from aistrust,
Vhich thinks the beloved person capable of infidelity.
Sometimes all these motives may act together.

"K. Noblest Jealous;)r,— The noblest jealousy, if the term
noble is appropriate, is a sort of ambition or pride pf the
loving person who feels it is an insult that another one
should assume it as possible to supplant his love, or it is the
highest degree of devotion which s'" "^^ a declaration of its
object in the foreign invasion, as it were, of his own altar.
Jealousy is always a sign that a little more wisdom mi'^ht
adorn tne individual without harm.

4. The Lowest Jealousy,— The lowest spe /f je: -jusy
IB a sort of avarice of envy which, without belil^ capable of
love, at least wishes to possess the object of its jealousy
alone by the one party assuming a sort of property right
over the other. Tnis jealousy, which might be called the
Satanic, is generally to be found with old withered " hus-
bands," whom the devil has prompted to marry young wo-
men and who forthwith dream night and day of cuck-old's
horns. These Argus-eyed keepers are no longer capable of
any feeling that could be called love, they are rather as a
rule heartless house^tyrants, and are in constant dread that
some one may admire or appreciate his unfortunate slave,

5. Want of Loye.— The general conclusion will be that
jealousy is more the result of wrong conditions which cause
uncongenial unions, and which through moral corruption
artiflcially create distrust, than a necessary accompaniment
'*^ love. »

^•i^KING THB LIFE OF A RIVAL.

p,f . , .

II '^

1
I

224

Jealousy,

6. Besalt of Poor Opinion.— Jealousy is a passion with
whicli those are most afflicted who ai« the least worthy of
love. An innocent maiden who enters marriage will not
dream of getting jealous ; but all her innocence cannot se-
cure her against the jealousy of her husband if he has been
a libertine. Those are wont to be the most jealous who
have the consciousness that they themselves are most de-
serving of jealousy. Most men in consequence of their pres-
ent education and corruption have so poor an opinion not
only of the male, but even of the female sex, that they be-
lieve every woman at every moment capable of what they
themselves have looked for among all and have found
among the most unfortunate, the prostitutes. No libertine
can believe in the purity of woman ; it is contrary to nature.
A libertine therefore cannot believe in the loyalty of a faith-
ful wife.

7. When Justifiable. — There may be occasions where
jealousy is justifiable. If a woman's confidence has been
shaken in her husband, or a husband's confidence has been
shaken in his witc by certain signs or conduct, which have
no other meaning but that of infidelity, then there is just
cause for jealousy. There must, however, be certain proof
as evidence of the wife's or husband's immoral conduct.
Imaginations or any foolish absurdities should have no con-
sideration whatever, and let everyone have confidence until
his or her faith has been shaken by the revelation of abso*
lute facts.

8. Caution and AdTice.— No couple should allow theii
associations to develop into an engagement and marriage
if either one has any inclination to jealousy. It showu in-
variably a want of sufficient confidence, and that want ot
confidence, instead of being diminished after marriage, is
liable to increase, until by the aid of the imagination and
wrong interpretation the home is made a hell and divorce z
necessity. Let it be remembered, there can be no true love
without perfect and absolute confidence. Jealousjr is al
ways the sign of weakness or madness. Avoid a jealous
disposition, for it is an open acknowledgment of a lack o^
faith. •

•i

The Improvement of Offspring.

The Mother's Good Night Prayer.

The ImproYement of Offspring.

Whj Bringr Into the World Idiots, Fools, Criminals and

Lunatics?

I. The Right Way.— When mankind will properly love
and marry and then rightly generate, carry, nurse and edu-
cate their children, will they in deed and in trutb^arry out

TAe Improvement of Offspring,

the holy and happy purpose of their Creator. See those
miserable and depraved scape-goats of humanity, the de-
mented simpletons, the half-crazy, unbalanced multitudes
which infest our earth, and fill our prisons with criminals
and our poor-nouses with paupers. Oh ! the boundless
capabilities and perfections or our God-like nature and, alas!
its deformities ! All is the result of the ignorance or indif-
ference of parents. As long as children are the accidents
of lust instead of the premeditated objects of love, so long
will the offspring deteriorate and the world be cursed with
deformities, monstrosities, unhumanities and cranks.

2. Each After Its Kind.—" Like parents like children."
" In their own image beget " they them. In what other can
they ? " How can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit ? "
How can animal propensities in parents generate other than
depraved children, or moral purity beget beings other than
as noly by nature as those at whose hands they received ex-
istence and constitution?

3. As Are the Parents, physically, mentally and mor-
ally when they stamp their own image and likeness upon
progeny, so will be the constitution of that progeny.

4. "Just as the Twig Is Bent the Tree's Inclined.'*—.

Yet the bramble cannot be bent to bear delicious peaches,
nor the sycamore to bear grain. Education is something,
hni parentage is everytJimg ; because it "dyes in the wool,"
and thereby exerts an influence on character almost infiiv-
itely more powerful than all other conditions put together.

Healthy and Beautiful Children.— Thoughtless mor-
! Before you allow the first goings forth of love, learn
what the parental conditions in you mean, and you will con'
fer a great boon upon the prospective bone of your bone,
and flesh of your flesh ! If it is in your power to be the
parent of beautiful, healthy, moral and talented children
instead of diseased and depraved, is it not your imperious
duty then, to impart to them that physical power, moral per-
fection, and intellectual capability, which shall ennoble tneir
lives and make them good people and good citizens ?

6. Pause and Tremble. — Prospective parents ! Will you
trifle with the dearest interests or your children ? Will you
in matters thus momentous, head-lorg rush

"Wheie angels dare not tread,"

Seeking only mere animal indulgence ? — Well might
cherubim shrink from assuming responsibilities thus mo-
mentous ! Yet, how many parents tread this holy ground
completely unprepared, ana almost as thoughtlessly and
ignorantly as brutes — entailing even loathsome diseases and

tali

The Improvement of Offspring,

227

»n "

^•MUal pMpMftsitiss vpoa the fruit of their own bodies!
Whereas they are bound, by obligations the most imperious,
to bestow on them a good physical organization, along with
a pure, moral, and strong intellectual constitution, or else
not to become parents ! Especially since it is easier to gen-
erate human angels than devils incarnate.

7. Hereditary Descent.— This great law of things, "Hered-
itary Descent," fully proves and illustrates in any required
number and variety or cases, showing that progeny inherits
the constitutional natures and characters, mental and physi-
cal, of parents, including pre-dispositions to consumption,
insanity, all sorts of disease, etc., as well as longevity,
strength, stature, looks, disposition, talents,— all that is con-
stitutional. From what other source do or can th, come?
Indeed, who can doubt a truth as palpable as that l Idren
inherit some, and if some, therefore all, the physical and
mental nature and constitution of parents, thus becoming
almost their fac-similes?

8. Illustrations. — A wha kman was severely hurt by a har-
pooned and desperate whale turning upon the small boat,
and, by his monstrous jaws, smashing it to pieces, one of
which, striking him in his right side, cripplea hin. for life.
When sufficiently recovered, he married, according to pre-
vious engagement, and his daughter, born in due time, and
closely resembling him in looks, constitution and charac-
ter, has a weak and sore place corresponding in location
with that of the injury of her father. Tubercles have been
found in the lungs of infants at birth, born of consumptive
parents, — a proof, clear and demonstrative, that children in-
herit the several states of parental physiology existing at
the time they received their physiological constitution. The
same is true of the transmission or those diseases conse-
quent on the violation of the law of chastity, and the same
conclusion established thereby.

o. Parent's Participation.— Each parent furnishing an
indispensable portion of the materials of life, and somehow
or other, contributes parentally to the formation of the con-
stitutional character of their joint product, appears far more
reasonable, than to ascribe, as many do, the whole to either,
some to paternity, others to maternity. Still this decision
go which way it may, does not affect the great fact that
children inherit both the physiology and the mentality ex-
isting in parents at the time they received being and consti-
tution.

10. niigitimatfs or Bastards also furnish strong proof
of the correctness of this our leading doctrine. They are
generally lively, sprightly, witty, frolicksome, know'n^.

The Improvement of Offspring.

' -1. \-"gL

Kil'iiJ

Jr«v! .
'li'l

quick of perception, apt to learn, full of passion, quick-
tempered, impulsive throughout, hasty, indiscreet, given to
excesses, yet abound in good feeling, and are well calculated
to enjoy life, though in general sadly deficient in some es'
sential moral elements.

11. Character of Illigitimates.— Wherein, then, consists
this difference ? First, in " novelty lending an enchant"
ment " rarely experienced in sated wedlock, as well as in
power of passion sufficient to break through all restraint,
external and internal ; and hence their high wrought or-
ganization. They are usually wary and on the alert, and
Uieir parents drank " stolen waters." They are commonly
wanting in moral balance, or else delinquent in some im-
portant moral aspect ; nor would they have ever been born
unless this had been the case, for the time being at least,
with their parents. Behold in these, and many other res-
pects easily cited, how striking th£ coincidence between
their characters on the one hand, and, on the other, those
parental conditions necessarily attendant on their origin.

12. Children's Condition depends upon parent's con-
dition at the time of the sexual embrace. Let parents re-
call, as nearly as may be their circumstances and states of
body and mind at this period, and place them by the side of
the physical and mental constitutions of their children, and
then say whether this law is not a great practical truth, and
if so, its importance is as the happiness and misery it is
capable of affecting ! The application of this mighty en-
gine of good or evil to mankind, to the promotion of human
advancement, is the great question whicn should profoundly
interest all parents.

13. The Vital Period. — The physical condition of par-
ents at the vital period of transmission of life should be a
perfect condition of he ilth in both body and mind, and a
vigorous condition of all the animal organs and functions.

14. Muscular Preparation. — F specially should parents
cultivate their muscular system preparatory to the perfec-
tion of this function, and of their children ; because, to im-
part strength and stamina to offspring they must of neces-
sity both possess « good muscular organization, and also
bring it into vigorous requisition at this period. For this
reason, if for no other, let those of sedentary habits culti-
vate muscular energy preparatory to this time of need,

15. The Seed. — So exceedingly delicate are the seeds of
life, that, unless planted in a place of perfect security, they
must all be destmyed, and our race itself extinguished.
And what place is as secure as tha«: chosen, where they can

SiWl;

The Improvement of Offspring,

229

1M reached only with the utmost difficulty, and than only at
the peril of even life itself? Imperfect seed sown in poor
l^round means a sickly harvest.

16. Healthv People— Most Children.— The most healthy
classes have the most numerous families ; but that, as lux-
ury enervates society, it diminishes the population, by en-
feebling parents, nature preferring none rather. than those
too weakly to live and be happy, and thereby rendering
that union unfruitful which is too feeble to produce off-
spring sufficiently strong to enjoy life. Debility and disease
often cause barrenness. Nature seems to rebel against
sickly offspring.

17. Whj Children Die.— Inouire whether one or both the
parents of those numerous children that die around us, have
not weak lungs, or a debilitated stomach, or a diseased liver,
or feeble muscles, or else use them but little, or disordered
nerves, or some other debility or form of disease. The prev*
alence of summer complaints, colic, cholera infantum, and
other affections of these vital organs of children is truly
alarming, sweeping them into their graves by the million.
Shall other animals rear nearly all their young, and shall
man, constitutionally by far the strongest of them all, lose
half or more of his ? Is this the order of nature ? No, bu&
their death-worm is born in and with them, and by parental
agency.

18. Grare-Yard Statistics.— Take grave-yard statistics
in August, and then say, whether most of the deaths of chil-
dren are not caused by indigestion, or feebleness of the
bowels, liver, etc., or complaints growing out of them*
Rather, take family statistics from broken-hearted parents I
An 'I yet, in general, those very parents who thus suffer
more than words can tell, were the first and main transgres-
sors, because they entailed those dyspeptic, heart, and other
kindred affections so common among American parents
upon their own children, and thereby almost as oad as
killed them by inches ; thus depriving them of the joys of
life, and themselves of their greatest earthly treasure !

19. All Cliildren May Die.— Children may indeed die
whose parents are healthy, but they almost must whose par-
ents are essentially ailing in one or more of their vital or-
gans ; because, since they inherit this organ debilitated or
diseased, any additional cause of sickness attacks this part
first, and when it gives out, all go by the board together.

20. Parents Must Learn and Obey.— How infinitely more
virtuous and happy would your children be if you should
1m healthy in body* and happy in mind, so as to beget In

A-x

Eil , r 1 1

I*': ■.:-

160

TAe Improvement of OffspHng,

them a constitutionally healthy and vigorous physiology,
along with a serene and happy frame of mind ! Words arc
utterly powerless in answer, and so is everything but a life-
time of consequent happiness or misery ! Learn and obey,
thcn» the laws of life and health, that you may both reap
the rich reward yourself, and also shower down upon your
children after you, blessings many and most exalted. Avoid
excesses of all kinds, be temperate, take good care of the
body and avoid exposures and disease, and your children
will be models of health and beauty.

21. The Bight Condition.— The great practical inference
is, that those parents who desire intellectual and moral chil-
dren, must love each other ; because, this love, besides per-
petually calling forth and cultivating their higher faculties,
awakens them to the highest pitch of exalted action in that
climax, concentration, and consummation of love which
propagates their existing qualities, the mental endowment
of offspring being proportionate to the purity and intensity
of parental love.

22. The Effects. — The children of affectionate parents re-
ceive existence and constitution when love has rendered
the mentality of their parents both more elevated and more
active than it is by nature, of course the children of loving
parents are both more intellectual and moral by nature than
their parents. Now, if these children and their companions
also love one another, this same law which renders the sec-
ond generation better than the first, will of course render
the tnird still better than the second, and thus of all suc-
ceeding generations.

ly Animal Impulse.— You may preach and pray till
doomsday — may send out missionaries, may circulate tracts
and Bibles, and multiply revivals and all the means of
grace, with little avail ; because, as long as mankind go on,
as now, to propagate by animal impulse, so long must their
offspring oe animal, sensual, devilish ! But only induce

Sarents cordially to love each other, and you thereby ren-
er their children constitutionally talented and virtuous.
Oh ! parents, by as much as you prefer the luxuries of con-
cord to the torments of discord, and children that are sweet
dispositioned and highly intellectual to those that are rough,
wrathful, and depraved, be entreated to " love one another^

JUST HOME FROM SCHOOL,

■I

lil

I
I

(

7V^ Many Children,

Too Many Children.

I. Lesseningr Paaperism.— Many of the agencies for
lessening pauperism are afraid of tracing back its growth
to the frequency of births under wretched conditions. One
begins to question whether after all sweet charity or digni-
fied philanthropy has not acted with an unwise reticence.
Among the proDlems which defy practical handling this is
the most complicated. The pauperism which arises from
marriage is the result of the worst elements of character
legalized. In America, where the boundaries of wedlock
are practically boundless, it is not desirable, even were it

f>ossible, that the state should regulate marriage much
urther than it now does; therefore must the sociologist turn
for aid to society in his struggle with pauperism.

3. Bight Physical and Spiritual Conditions of Birth.—

Society should insist trpon the right spiritual and physical
conditions for birth. It should be considered more than "a
pity" when another child is born into a home too poor to re-
ceive it. The underlying selfishness of such an event
should be recognized, for it brings motherhood under wrong
conditions of health and money. Instead of each birth be-
in^ the result of mature consideration and hallowed love,
children are too often born as animals are born. To be
sure the child has a father whom he can call by name. Bet-
ter that there had never been a child.

3. Wrong Besnlts.— No one hesitates to declare that it
is want of self-respect and morality which brings wrong re-
sults outside of marriage, but it is also the want ofthem which
begets evil inside the marriage relation. Though there is
nothing more difficult than to find the equilibrium between
self-respect and self-sacrifice, yet on success in finding it
depends individual and national preservation. The fact of
bem^ wife and mother or husband and father should imply
dignity and joyousness, no matter how humble the home.

4. Difference of Opinion amongst Physicians. — In

regard to teaching, the difficulties are great. As soon as
one advances beyond the simplest subjects of hygiene, one
is met with the difference bi opinions among physicians.
When each one has a different way of making a mustard
plaster, no wonder that each has his own notions about every-
thing else. One doctor recommends frequent births, another
advises against them.

5. Diiferent Natures.— If physiological facts are taught
to a large class, there are sure to be some in it whose im-
pressionable natures are excited by too much plain speak-

7>« M^ny ChilOrtn, ni

ing, while there are others who need the most open tMchlng
in order to gain any benefit. Talks to a few persons gener-
ally are wiser than popular lectures. Especially are talks
needed by mothers and unmothered girls who come from
ererywhere to the city.

6. Boys and Toang Men.— It is not women alone who re-
quire the shelter of organizations and instruction^ but boys
and young men. There is no double standard of morality,
though the methods of advocating it depend upon the sex
which is to be instructed. Men are more concerned with
the practical basis of morality than with its sentiment, and
with the pecuniary aspects of domestic life than with its
physical and ihental suffering. We all may need medicine
tor moral ills, yet the very intangibleness of purity makes
us slow to formulate rules for its growth. Under the guid-
ance of the wise in spirit and knowledge, much can be done
tu create a higher standard of marriaee and to proportion
the number of births according to the health and income of
parents.

7. For the Sake of the State.— If the home exists
arimarily for the sake of the individual, it exists secondarily
tor the sake of the state. Therefore, any home into which
are continually born the inefficient children of inefficient
parents, not only is a discomfort in itself, but it also fur-
nishes members for the armies of the unemployed, which
are tinkering and hindering legislation and demanding by
the brute force of numbers tnat the state shall support
them.

8. OpinioBS From High Anthorities.— In the statements
and arguments made in the above we have not relied upon
0ur own opinions and convictions, but have consulted the
best authorities, and we hereby quote some of the highest
authorities upon this subject.

9. Ber, Leonard Dawson.— "How rapidly conjugal pru-
dence might lift a nation out of pauperism was seen in
France. — Let them therefore hold the maxim that the pro-
duction of offspring with forethought and providence is
rational nature. It was immoral to bring children into the
world whom they could not reasonably hope to feed, clothe
and educate."

10. Mrs. Ftwcett.— "Nothing will permanently offset
pauperism while the present reckless increase of population
continues."

11. Dr. George Naphe^s.—" Having too many children
unquestionably has its disastrous effects on both mother and

f^-1' i'

7^0 Mmn^ ekildrtn,

ekildren as kn«wn to every intellif ent phytician. Two<
thirds of all cases of womb disease, says Dr. Tilt, are trace-
able to child-bearing in feeble women. There arc also
women to whom pregnancy is a nine months' torture, and
others to whom it is nearly certain to prove fatal. Such a
condition cannot be discovered before marriage — The de-
testable crime of abortion is appallingly rife in our day; it
is abroad in our land to an extent which would have shocked
the dissolute women of pagan Rome — This wholesale, fash-
ionable murder, how are we to stop it ? Hundreds of vile
men and women in our large cities subsist by this slaughter
of the innocent."

12. Rev. H. R. Hawels.— "Until it is thought a disgrace in
every rank of society, from top to bottom or social scale, to
bring into the world more children than you are able to pro-
vide for, the poor man's home, at least, must often be a
purgatory— his children dinnerless, his wife a beggar — him-
self too often drunk — here, then, are the real remedies :
first, control the family growth according to the family
means of support."

i^. Montague Cookson.--"The limitation of the number
of the family — is as much the duty of married persons as
the observance of chastity is the duty of those that are un-
married."

14. John Stnart Mill.— "Every one has a right to live.
We will suppose this granted. But no one has a right to
bring children into life to be supported by other people.
Whoever means to stand upon the first of these rights must
denounce all pretension to tne last. Little improvement can
be expected m morality until the production of a large fam-
ily is regarded in the same light as drunkenness or any
other physical excess."

ic. Dr. T. D. Nicholls.— "In the present social state, men
and women should refrain from having children unless they
see a reasonable prospect of giving them suitable nurture
and education."

16. RcT. M. J. Sara^e. — "Some means ought to be pro-
vided for checking the birth of sickly children."

17. Dr. Stockham.— "Thoughtful minds must acknow-
ledge the great wrong done when children are begotten un-
der adverse conditions. Women must learn the laws of life
so as to protect themselves, and not be the means of bring-
ing sin-cursed, diseased children into the world. The
remedy is in the prevention of pregnancy, not in producing
abortion."

Smail Families,

986

1. Two-
re tract-
are also
ure, and
Such a
■The de-
rday; it
shocked
le, fash-
5 of vile
aughter

grace in
cale, to
; to pro-
;n be a
r— him-
nedies :
family

number
rsons as
are un'

to live,
right to
people,
its must
lent can
ge fam-
or any

te, men
!ss they
nurture

3e pro-

cknow-
ten un-
5 of life
bring-
The
ducing

Small Families and the Improrement

of the Race.

I. Married People Must Decide for ThemselTe^.^It is

the fashion of those who marry nowadays to have few

children, often none.
Of course this is a mat-
ter which married peo-
ple must decide foi
themselves. As is stat
ed in an earlier chap
ter, sometimes this pol-
icy is the wisest that
can be pursued.

2. Diseased People. —

Diseased people who
are likely to beget only
a sickly offspring, may
follow this course, and
so may thieves, rascals,
vagabonds, insane and
I drunken persons, and
all those who are likely
to bring into the world
beings that ought not
to be here. But why so
many well-to-do folks
should pursue a policy
adapted only to paupers
and criminals, is not
easy to explain. Why
marry at all if not to
found a family that shall live to bless and make glad the
earth after father and mother are gone? It is not wise to
rear too many children, nor is it wise to have too few.
Properly brought up, they will make home a delight and
parents happy.

3. Population Limited. — Galton, in his great work on
hereditary genius, observes that "the time may hereafter
arrive in far distant years, when the population of this eartk
shall be kept as strictly within bounds of number and suit-
ability of race, as the sheep of a well-ordered moor, or the
plants in an orchard-house; in the meantime, let us do what
we can to encourage the multiplication of the races best

236

Small Families.

'■M .

6tted to invent and conform to a high and generous
civilization."

4. Slinll Sickly People Raise Children?— The question
whether sickly people should marry and propagate their
kind, is briefly alluded to in an early chapter of this work.
Where father and mother are both consumptive, the chances
are that the children will inherit physical weakness, which
will result in the same disease, unless great pains are taken
to give them a good physical education, ana even then the
probabilities are that tney will find life a burden hardly
worth living.

5. No Real Blessing.— Where one parent is consumptive
and the other vigorous, the chances are just half as great,
If there is a scrofulous or consumptive taint in the blood,
beware! Sickly children are no comfort to their parents,
no real blessing. If such people marry, they had better, in
most cases, avoid parentage.

6. Welfare of Mankind.— The advancement of the wel-
fare of mankind is a most intricate problem: all ought to
refrain from marriage who cannot avoid abject poverty for
their children; for poverty is not only a great evil, but tends
to its own increase by leading to recklessness in marriage.
On the other hand, as Mr. Galton has remarked, if tne

f»rudent avoid marriage, while the reckless marry, the in-
erior members will tend to supplant the better members of
society.

7. PreYentlves.- Remember that the thousands of pre-
ventives which are advertised in papers, private circulars,
etc., are not only inefficient, unreliable and worthless, but
positively dangerous, and the annual mortality of females
m this country from this cause alone is truly horrifying.
Study nature, and nature's laws alone will guide you safeiy
in the path of health and happiness.

8. Nature's Remedy.— Nature in her wise economy has
prepared for overproduction, for during the period of
pregnancy and nursing, and also most of the last half of
each menstrual month, woman is naturally sterile; but this
condition may become irregular and uncertain on account
of stimulating drinks or immoral excesses,

Thi Generative Organs.

The Generative Organs.

tS7

THE MALE GENERATITE ORGANS AND THEIB
STRUCTURE AND ADAPTATION.

1. The reproductive organs in man are the penis and
testicles ana their appendages.

2. The penis deposits the seminal life germ of the male.
It is designed to fulfill the seed planting mission of human
life.

3. In the accompanying illustration all the parts are
named.

4. Urethra. — The urethra performs the important mis«
sion of emptying the bladder, and is rendered very much
larger by the passion, and the semen is propelled along
fihrough It by little layers of muscles on each side meeting

238

The Generative Organs,

i,a

>'h

-' i

J ''

above and below. It is this canal that is inflamed by the
disease known as gonorrhoea.

5. Prostrate Olaud. — The prostrate gland is located
just before the bladder. It swells in men who have previ-
ously overtaxed it, thus preventing all sexual iritercourse,
and becomes very troublesome to void urine. This is a
very common trouble in old age,

6. The Penal Gland. — The penal gland, located at the
end of the penis, becomes unduly enlarged by excessive
action and has the consistency of India rubber. It is al-
ways enlarged by erection. It is this gland at the end that
draws the semen forward. It is one of the most essential
and wonderful constructed glands of the human body.

7. Female Magnetism. — When the male organ comes
in contact with female magnetism, the natural and proper
excitement takes place. When excited without this female
magnetism it becomes one of the most serious injuries to
the human body. The male organ was made for a high
and holy purpose, and woe be to him who pollutes his man-
hood by practicing the secret vice. He pays the penalty
in after years either by the entire loss of sexual power, or by
the afflictions of various urinary diseases.

8. Nature Pays all her debts, and when there is an
abuse of organ, penalties must follow. If the hand is thrust
ip*Q the fire it will be burnt.

THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS.

1. The generative or reproductive organs of the huma«
female are usually divided into the internal and external.
Those regarded as internal are concealed from view and
protectecTwithin the body. Those that can be readily per-
ceived are termed external. The entrance of the vagina
may be stated as the Hne of deiparcafiion til tbe two cU-
VisTonB-

The Generative Organs,

239

by the

comes

ANATOMY OR STRUCTURE OF THE FEMALE
ORGANS OF GENERATION.

2. Hymen or Tagiiial Valve. — This
is a thin membrane of halfmoon shape,
stretchtd across the opening of the
vagina. It usually contains before
marriag^e one or more small openings
for the passage of the menses. This
membrane has been known to cause
much distress in many females at the
first menstrual flow. The trouble re-
sulting from the openings in the hymen
not bemg large enough to let the flow impregnated Bgg,
tjirough and consequently blocking up \^ the firetfor
the vaginal canal, and filling the entire of Embryo

;' ll.

■■i:p

240

TAe Generative Organj,

i::.i i

internal sexual organs with blood ; causing paroxysms and
hysterics and other alarming symptoms. In such cases the
hymen must be ruptured that a proper discharge may take
place at once.

3. Unyielding Hymen. — The hymen is usually ruptured
oy the first sexual intercourse, ' but sometimes it is so
unyi elding as to require the aid of a knife before coition
can take place.

4. The presence of the Hyvien was formerly considered
a test of virginity, but this theory is no longer held by com-
petent authorities, as disease of accidents or other circum-
stances may cause its r ipture.

5. The Ovaries. — Th=: ovaries are little glands for the
purpose of forming the female ova or tgg. They are not
fully developed until the period of puberty, and usually are
about the size ef a large chestnut. The are located in the
broad ligaments between the uterus and the Fallopian tubes.
During pregnancy the ovaries change position ; they are
brought farther into the abdominal cavity as the uterus
expands.

0. Office of the Oyary. — The ovary is to the female what
the testicle is to the male. It is the germ vitalizing organ
and the most essential part of the generative apparatus.
The ovary is not cnly an organ for the formation of ihe ova,
but is also designed for their separation when they reach
maturity. ,

7. Fallopion Tubes. — These are the
ducts that lead from the ovaries to the
uterus. They are entirly detached from
the glands or ovaries, and are devel-
oped on both sides of the body

8. Office of the Fallopian Tabes. —
The Fallopian tubes have a double
office : receiving the ova from the
ovaries and conducting it into the
uterus, as well as receiving the sper-
matic fluid of the male and conveying
it from the uterus in the direction of the
ovaries, the tubes being the seat of im-
pregnation.

9. Sterility in Females. — Sterility in the female is some-
times caused by a morbid adhesion of the tube to a portion
of the ovary. By what power the mouth of the tube is
directed toward a particular portion of an ovary, from
which the ovum is about to be discharged, remains entirely
unknown, as does also the precise nature of the cause whicD
effects this movemep".

OVUM.

dall,
find1
also "
of th
erall
the \
little

phys

form

of r«

certs

stagi

and

und(

3-
gene

mati

ut'Cr

«re I

iili

The Mysteries of the Formation of Life,

841

Ripe Ovum from the Ovary.

THE MYSTERIES OF THE FORMATION OF LIFB,

1. Scientific Tlieorles*— Darwin, Huxley, Haeckel, Tyn*
dall, Meyer, and other renowned scientistg, liave tried to
find the missing link between man and animal ; they have
also exhausted their genius in trying to fathom the mysteries
of the beginning of life, or find where the animal and min-
eral kingdoms unite to form life ; but thev have added to
the vast accumulation of theories only, ana the world is but
little wiser on this mysterious subject.

2. Physiology. — Physiology has demonstrated what
physiological changes take place in the germination and
formation of life, ai»d how nature expresses the intentions
of reproduction by giving animals distinctive organs with
certain secretions for this purpose, etc. All the different
stages of development can be easily determined, but how
and why life takes place under such special condition and
under no other, is an unsolved mystery.

3. Ovaries, — The ovaries are the essential parts of the
generative system of the human female in which ova are
matured. Tnere are two ovaries, one on each side of the
ut-erus, and connected with it by the Fallopian tubes. They
«re egg-shaped, about an inch in diameter, and furnish Uit

242

The Mysteries of the Formation of Life,

.. f ■

germs or ovules. These germs or ovules are very smaA,
measuring about ^^^ of an inch in diameter.

4 Development. — The ovaries develop with the growth
of the female, so that finally at the period of puberty they
ripen and liberate an ovum or germ vesicle, which is car-
ried into the uterine cavity of the Fallopian tubes. By the
aid of the microscope we find that these ova are composed
of granular substance, in which is found a miniature yolk
surrounded by a transparent membrane called the zona pel-
lucida. This yolk contains a germinal vesicle in which can
be discovered a nucleus, called the germinal spot. The
process of the growth of the ovaries is very gradual, and
their function of ripening and discharging one ovum monthly
into the Fallopian tubes and uterus, is not completed until
between the twelfth and fifteenth years.

5. What Science Knows. — After the sexual embrace
we know that the sperm is lifted within the genital passages
or portion of the vagina and mouth of the uterus. The time
between the deposit of the semen and fecundation varies
according to circumstances. If the sperm-cell travels to the
ovarium it generally takes from three to five days to make
the journey. As Dr. Pierce says : " The transportation is
aided by the ciliary processes (little hairs) of tne mucous
surface of the vaginal and uterine walls, as well as by its
own vibratile movements. The action of the cilia, under
the stimulus of the sperm, seems to be from without, in-
ward. Even if a miuute particle of sperm, less than a drop,
be left upon the margin of the external genitals of the fe-
male, it IS sufficient in amount to impregnate, and can be
tarried, by help of these cilia, to the ovaries.

6. Conception. — After intercourse at the proper time the
liability to conception is very great. If the organs are in a
healthy condition, conception must necessarily follow, and
no amount of prudence and the most rigid precautions often
fail to prevent pregnancy.

7. Only One Absolutely Safe Method,— There is only one
absolutely safe method to prevent conception, entirely free
from danger and injury to health, and one that is in the
reach of all ; that is, to refrain from union altogether.

"llr.H.

Prevention of Conception.

24t

ry sraal!,

e growth
irty they
h is ear-
By the
omposed
ure yolk
zona pel-
hich can
ot. The
iual, and
monthly
ted until

embrace
passages
rhe time
)n varies
els to the
to make
rtation is
mucous
as by its
a, under
hout, in-
1 a drop,
•f the fe-
l can be

time the

are in a

low, and

>ns often

only one
rely free
s in the

ir.

THE PATIENT MOTHER.

PREVENTION AND ITS FOLLIES.

. The question is always asked, "Can Conception be pre-
▼ented at all times ?" Certainly, this is possible; but such
an interference with nature's laws is inaamissible, and per-
haps never to be justified in any case whatever, except in
cases of deformity or disease.

2. If the parties of a marriage are both feeble and so
adapted to each other that their children are deformed. 'nsane
or idiots, then to beget offspring would be a flagrant vvrong;
if the mother's health is in such a condition as to forbid the
right of laying the burden of motherhood upon her, then
medical aid may safely c<^me to her relief. If the man, how-
ever, respects his wife, he ought to come to her relief without
Ibe counsel of a physician.

f44

Prevention of Conception,

3. Forbearance. — Often before the mother has recovered
Ci'om the effects of bearing, nursing and rearing one child,
ere she has regained proper tone and vi^or of body and
mind, she is unexpectedly overtaken, surprised by the man-
ifestation of svmptoms which again indicate pregnancy.
Children thus oegotten cannot become hardy andlong-lived.
By the love that parents may feel for their posterity, by the
wishes for thei^ success, by the hopes for their usefulness,
by every consideration for their future well-being, let them
exercise precaution and forbearance until the wife becomes
su^ciently healthy and enduring to bequeath her own
nigged, vital stamina to the child she bears in love.

4. Impostors. — During the past few years hundreds of
books and pamphlets have been written on the subject,
claimin^^ that new remedies had been discovered for the
prevention of conception, etc., but these are all money
making devices to deceive the public, and enrich the pockets
of miserable and unprincipled impostors.

5. The Follies of Prevention. ~Dr. Pancoast, an emi-
nent authority, says: "The truth is, there is no medicine
taken internally capable of preventing conception, and the
pers6n who asserts to the contrary, not only speaks falsely,
out is both a knave and a fool. It is true enough that reme-
dies may be taken to produce abortion after conception oc-
curs; but those who prescribe and those who resort to such
desperate expedients, can only be placed in the category of
lunatics and assassins!"

6. Patent Medicines. — If nature does not promptly
respond, there are many patent medicines which when
taken at the time the monthly flow is to begin, will produce
the desired result. Let women beware; for it is only a
question of a few years when their constitution, complexion,
and health will be a sorry evidence of their folly. The woman
who continually takes a drug to prevent conception, cannot
retain her natural complexion ; her eyes will oecome dull,
her cheeks flabby, and she will show various evidences of
poor health, and her sexual organs will soon become perma-
nently impaired and hopelessly diseased.

7. Foolish Dread of Children,— What is more deplora-
ble and pitiable than an old couple childless. Young people
dislike the care and confinement of children and prefer
society and social entertainments and thereby do great
injustice and injury to their health and fit themselves in later
years to visit infirmities and diseases upon their children.
The vigilant and rigid measures which nave to be resorted
to in order to prevent conception for a period of years unfits
many a wife for the production of healthy children.

i2ii^

Prevention of Conception.

246

8. HaTintr Children under proper circumstances never
ruins the health and happiness of any woman. In fact,
womanhood is incomplete without them. She may have a
dozen or more, anr* still have better health than before mar-
riage. It is having them too close together, and when she
is not in a fit state, that her health gives way. Sometimes
the mother is diseased ; the outlet from the womb, as a
result of laceration by a previous child-birth, is frequently
enlarged, thus allowing conception to take place very readily,
and hence she has children in rapid succession.

Besides the wrong to the mother in having children in
such rapid succession, it is a great injustice to the babe in
the womb and the one at the breast that they should follow
each other so quickly that one is conceived while the other
is nursing. One takes the vitality of the other ; neither has
sufficient nourishment, and both are started in life stunted
and incomplete.

9. «<The Desirability and Practlcabilitj of limiting off-
spring," says Dr. Stockham, "are the subject of freq^uent
inquiry. Fewer and better children are desired by right-
minded parents. Many men and women, wise in other
things of the world, permit generation as a chance result of
copulation, without thought of physical or mental conditions
to be transmitted to the child. Coition, the one important
act of all others, carrying with it the most vital results, is
usually committed for selfish gratification. Many a drunk-
ard owes his life-long appetite for alcohol to the fact that
the inception of his lite could be traced to a night of dissipa-
tion on the part of. his father. Physical degeneracy and
mental derangements are too often caused by the parents
producing offspring while laboring under great mental strain
or bodily fatigue. Drunkenness and licentiousness are fre-
quently the heritage of posterity. Future generations
demand that such results be averted by better pre-natal
influences. The world is groaning under the curse of chance

Earenthood. It is due to posterity that procreation be
rought under the control of reason and conscience.

10. '^It Has Been Feared that a Knowledge of means
to prevent conception would, if generally diffused, be abused
by women ; that they would to so great an extent escape
motherhood as to bring about social disaster. This fear is
not well founded. The maternal instinct is inherent and
sovereign in woman. Even the pre-natal influences of a
murderous intent on the part of parents scarcely ever tradi-

246

Pnvention of Conception,

cate \t With this natural desire for children, we believt
few women would abuse the knowledge or privilege of con-
trolling conception. Although women shrink from forced
maternity, and from the bearing of children under the great
burden of suffering, as well as other adverse conditions, it
is rare to find a woman who is not greatly disappointed if
she does not, some time in her life, wear the crown of
motherhood.

"An eminent lady teacher, in talking to her pupils, once
said : ' The greatefjt calamity that can befall a woman is
never to have a child. The next greatest calamity is to
have one only.' From my professional experience I am
happy to testify that mort- women seek to overcome causes
of sterility than to obtain knowledge of limiting the size of
♦he family or r. eans to destroy the embryo. Also, if consul-
tation for the latter i^sought, it is usually at the instigation
of the husband. Believing in the rights of unborn children,
and in the ma^^'irnal instinct, I am consequently convinced
that no knowledge should be withheld that will secure proper
<!onditions for the best parenthood.

11. "Many of the Means Used to Preyent conception
are injurious, and often lay the foundation for a train of
physical ailments. Probably no one means is more serious
in its results than the practice of withdrawal, or the dis-
charge of the semen externally to the vagina. The act is
incomplete and unnatural, and is followed by results similar
to and as disastrous as those consequent upon masturbation.
In the male it may result in impotence, in the female in
sterility. In both sexes many nervous symptoms are pro-
duced, such as headache, defective vision, dyspep<i'a, insom-
nia, loss of memory, etc. Very many cases ct utenne
diseases can be attributed solely to this practice. The
objection to th'* use of the syringe is that if the sperm has
passed into the uterus the fluid cannot reach it. A cold
fluid may, in some instances, produce contractions to throw
it off, but cannot be relied upon."

12. Is It Eyer Right to Prevent Conception? We sub-
mit the following case of ihz/uke family, mostly of New
York State, as related by R. L. Dugdale, when a member of
the Prison Association, and let the reader judge for himself;

*' It was traced out by painstaking research that from one
woman called Margaret, who, like Topsy, merely 'growed*
vrithout pedigree as a pauper in a village on the upper
Hudson, about eighty-five years ago, there descended 673

Pr£vtntion of Conaption.

ohildren, grandchildren, and great-g^randchildren, of whom
200 were criminals of the dangerous class, 280 adult paupers,
and fifty prostitutes, while 300 children of her lineage died
prematurely. The last fact proves to what extent in this
family nature was kind to the rest of humanity in saving it
from a still larger aggregation of undesirable and costly
members, for it is estimated that the expense to the State cnf
the descendants of Maggie was over a million dollars, and
the State itself did something also towards preventing a
greater expense by the restraint exercised upon the crimi-
nals, paupers and idiots of the family during a considerable
portion of their lives."

13. The Legal Aspect in Ontario.— " Ever]^ one is guilty
of an indictable offence and liable to two years' imprisonment
who knowingly, without lawful justification or excuse offers
to sell, advertise, publishes an advertisement for sale or
disposal, any medicine, drug or article intended or repre-
sented as a means of preventing conception or causing abor-
tion." Criminal Code, sec. 179. " Every woman is guilty of
an indictable offence and liable to seven years' imprisonment,
who, whether with child or not, unlawfully administer! to
herself or permits to be administered to her any drug or
other noxious thing, or unlawfully uses on herself any in-
strument or other means whatsoever with intent to procure
miscarriage." Criminal Code, sec. 273.

This is the law as laid down by our Criminal Code, sees.
179 and 273. Some may believe section 179 to be inju-
dicious and inexpedient in many cases, yet as law-abiding
citizens we are in duty bound to obey its mandate. There
is, however, no ban of the civil law on nature's law as laid
down by nature's God, and discovered by medical science
which we here make known.

14. Is Nature's Method Reliable?— Dr. Cowan says:
"Sexual excitement hastens the premature ripening and
meeting of the germ cell with the sperm cell, and impregna-
tion may result, although intercourse occurs only in the spe-
cified two weeks' absence of the ^%% from the uterus."

This is just possible under certain peculiar circumstances
of diseased conditions, or after long separation of husband
and wife. However, it seldom happens, and married people,
in normal health, temperate in the sexual relation, desirous
of controlling the "'^e of their family, can usually depend
upon this Uw.

r^' ti

iti

5. '

i Ml

ttt

Pr&vintion of ConctpHon*

15 Mod^ratlOni— Continence, self-control, a willingnttf to
dMy himself— that is what is required from the husband. But
A thousand voices reach us from suffering women in all parts of
the land that this will not suffice; that men refuse thus to restrlQn
themselves ; that it leads to a loss of domestic happiness and to
illegal amour, or it is injurious physically and morally ; that, in
short, such advice is useless because impracticable.

16 Nature's Method,— To such we reply that Nature her-
self has provided, to some extent, against over-production, and
that it is well to avail ourselves of her provision. It is well
known that women, when nursing, rarely become pregnant, and
for this reason, if for no other, women should nurse their own
children, and continue the period until the child is at least nine
months or a year old. However, the nursing, if continued too
long, weakens both the mother and the child, and, moreover,
ceases to accomplish the end for which we now recommend it.

17 AnotheP PPOVision of Nature. —For a certain period
between her monthly illness, every woman is sterile. Conception
may be avoided by refraining from coition except for this par-
ticular number of days, and there will be no evasion of natural
intercourse, no resort to disgusting practices, and nothing
degrading. The following facts have been established, without
a doubt: The Graafian Vesicle, containing the egg in the ovary,
enlarges during menstruation and bursts open to let the egg
escape usually on the first day after the flow ceases, and seldom,
if ever, later than the fourth day. It then takes from two to six
days for the egg to pass down through the Fallopian tube into the
womb, where it remains from two to six days, when, if not im-
pregnated, it passes down through the vagina from the body.
After the ^g has passed from the body, conception is not
possible until after the next menstrual flow.

The periods therefore, from after the sixteenth to within three
days of the following menstrual discharge is one of almost
absolute safety. We say within three days of the next menstru-
ation, because the male seminal fluid may be retained there till
the egg leaves the ovary, and in that way impregnation might
follow. Impregnation would, however, rarely occur if the
period vras extended to from the twelfth day after menstruation
close up to one day before it began again

The above is the only physiological method (and it is no secret
to a great marxy people) by which conception can be limited,
without the employment of such means as involve danger and
serious evils.

'18 WaminST* — Let women be warned in the most emphatic
manner against the employment of the secret methods constantly
advertised by quacks. Such means are the almost certain cause
of painful uterine diseases and of shortened life. They are pro*
ductive of more misery by far than over-production itself.

f-^''- ,, '1

AVw Reveiation ^r U^ptttn,

\EW REVELATION FOR WOMEN.

1. The above Syringe has a patent tube known as the
vaginal cleanser. This keeps the sides of the vagina apart
and permits the water to thoroughly clean and cleanse the
organ. It will be found a great relief in both health and
sickness, and in many cases cure barrenness and other dis-
eases of the womb. It can be used the same as any other
syringe. The tube can be procured at almost any drug
store and applied to either bulb or fountain syringe. Many
women are barren on account of an acid secretion in the
vagina. The cleanser is almost a certain remedy and cure.

2. Cleanliness. — Cleanliness is next to godliness. With-
out cleanliness the human body is more or less defiled and
repulsive. A hint to the wise is sufficient The vagina
should be cleansed with the same faithfulness as any other
portion of the body.

3. Temperature of the Water, — Those not accustomed
to us-e vagmal injections would do well to use water milk-
warm at the commencement ; after this the temperature
may be varied according to circumstances. In case of local
inflammation use hot water. The indiscriminate use of cold
water injections will be found rather injurious than benefi-
cial, ancl a woman in feeble health will always find warm
water invigorating and preferable. •

f. '

too

New Reoi&iation for Women,

4. Iieucori*li<Ba.— In ease of persistent leueorrhaM use
the temperature of water from seventy-two to eighty-five
degrees Falircnheit.

5. The ClouiiMrr will greatly stimulate the health and
spirits of any woman who uses it. I*ure water injections
have a stimulating effect, and it seems to invigorate the en-
tire body.

6. Salt and Water Injoctioiis.— This will cure mild cases
of leucorrhoea. Add a teaspootiful of salt to a pint and a
half of water at the proper temperature. Injections may be
repeated daily if deemed necessary.

7. Soap niid Wafcir.— Soap and water is a very simple
domestic remedy, and will many times afford relief in many
diseases of the womb. It seems it thoroughly cleanses the
parts. A little borax or vinegar may be used the same as
salt water injections. (See No. 6.)

8. Sterih) Women desiring offspring should seek sexual
union soon after the appearance of the menses, and not use
the vaginal cleanser till several days later. Those not desi-
ring offspring should avoid copulation until, the ovum has
passed the generative tract.

9. Ifolc8 in the Tubes,— Most of the holes in the tubes
c* syringes are too small. See that they are sufficiently
large to produce thorough cleansing.

10. Injections I)n»-'ng the Monthly Flow.— Of course it

is not proper to arrest the flow, and the injections will
stimulate a healthy action of the organs. The injections
may be used daily throughout the monthly flow with much
comfort and benefit. If the flow is scanty and painful the
injections may be as warm as they can be comfortably
borne. If the flowing is immoderate then cool water may
be used. A woman will soon learn her own condition and
can act accordingly.

11. Bloom and Grace of Youth.— The regular bathing of
the body will greatly improve woman's beauty. Remember
that a perfect complexion depends upon the healthy action
of all tne organs. Vaginal injections are just as important
as the bath. A beautiful woman must not only be cleanly,
but robust and healthy. There can be no perfect beauty
without good health.

THE LOVER'S DREAM.

r f -if.

;f ;V,^5r .« I

i:-^^ "i\

252

Impotence and Sterility,

Trying On a New Dress.

IMPOTENCE AND STERILITY.

t. Actual impotence during the period of manhood is a
very rare complaint, and nature very unwillingly, and only
after the absolute neglect of sanitary laws, gives up the
power of reproduction.

3. Not only sensual women, but all without exception, feel
deeply hurt, and are repelled by the husband whom they
may previously have loved dearly, when, after entering the
married state, iSx^y find that he is impotent. The more
inexperienced and innocent they were at the time of mar-
riage, the longer it often is before they find that something
is lacking in the husband ; but, once knowing this, the wife
infallibly has a feeling of contempt and aversion for hira;
though there are many happy families where this defect
exists. It is often very uncertain who is the weak one, and
no cause for separation should be sought.

3. Unhappy marriages, barrenness, divorces, and per-
chance an occasional suicide, may be prevented by the
experienced physician, who can generally give correct in-
formation, comfort, and consolation, when consulted on these
delicate matters.

4. When a single man fears that he is unable to fulfill the
duties of marriage, he should not marry until his fear »"
dispelled. The suspicion of such a fear strongly tends to
bring about the very weakness which he dreads. Go to a
good physician (not to one of those quacks whose advertise-

; fi:.

Impotence and Sterility,

ments you see in the papers; they are invariably unrellablfe),
and state the case fully and freely.

5. Diseases, malformation, etc., may cause impotence.
In case of malformation there is usually no remedy, but in
case of disease it is usually within the reach of a skillful
physician.

6. Self-abuse and spermatorrhoea produce usually only
temporary impotence and can generally be relieved by
carrying out the instructions given elsewhere in this book.

7. Excessive indulgences often enfeeble the powers and
oft-n result in impotence. Dissipated single men, pro-
fessional libertines, and married men who are immoderate,
often pay the penalty of their violations of the laws of
nature, by losing their vital power. In such case* of excess
there may be some temporary relief, but as age advances
the effects of such indiscretion will become more and
more manifest.

8. The condition of sterility in man may arise either from
a condition of the secretion which deprives it of its fecunda-
ting powers, or it may spring from a malformation which
prevents it reaching the point where fecundation takes
place. The former condition is most common in old age, and
is a sequence of venereal disease, or from a change in the
structure or functions of the glands. The latter has its origin
in a stricture, or in an injury, or in that condition technically
known as hypospadias, or in debility.

9. It can be safely said that neither self-indulgence c
spermatorrhoea often leads to permanent sterility.

10. It is sometimes, ho^vever, possible, even where there is
sterility in the male, providing the secretion is not entirely
devoid of life properties, on part of the husband, to have
children, but tnese are exceptions.

1 1 . No man need hesitate about matrimony on account ot
sterility, unless that condition arises from a permanent and
absolute degeneration of his functions.

12. Impotence from mental and moral causes often takes
place. Persons of highly nervous organization may suffer
incapacity in their sexual organs. The remedy for these
difficulties is rest and change of occupation.

13. Remedies in case of Impotence on account of former
Private Diseases, or Masturbation, or other causes.— First
build up the body by taking some good stimulating tonics.
The general health is the most essential feature to be
considered, in order to secure restoration of the sexual
,>ow*r8. Constipation must be carefully avoided. If the

*■<■'■>.■■ A''

■ v'.

»,; "4

r.XmmK

ff:^

fm--

S64

Impotence and Sterility,

kidneys do not work in good order, some remedy for tneir
r6storation must be taken. Take plenty of out-door excer-
cise, avoid horseback riding or heavy exhaustive work.

14. Food and Drinks which Weaken Desire. — Ail kinds
of food which cause dyspepsia or bring on constipation,
diarrhcea, or irritate the bowels, alcoholic beverages, or
any indigestible compound, has the tendency to weaken the
sexual power. Drunkards and tipplers suffer e^rly loss of
vitality. Beer drinking has a tendency to irritate the stomach
and to that extent affects the private organs.

1 5. €offee. — Coffee drank excessively causes a debilitating
effect upon the sexual organs. The moderate use of coffee
can be recommended, yet an excessive habit of drinking
very strong coffee will sometimes wholly destroy vitality.

16. Tobacco. — It is a hygienic and physiological fact that
tobacco produces sexual debility and those who suffer any
weakness from that source should carefully avoid the weed
in all its forms.

17. Drugs which Stimulate Desire. — There are certain
medicines which act locally on the membranes and organs
of the male, and the papers are full of advertisements of
" Lost Manhood Restored ", etc., but in every case they are
worthless or dangerous drugs and certain to lead to some

gainful malady or death. All these patent medicines should
e carefully avoided. People who are troubled with any of
these ailments should not attempt to doctor themselves by
taking drugs, but a competent physician should be con-
sulted. Eating rye, corn, or graham bread, oatmeal, cracked
wheat, plenty of fruit, etc. is a splendid medicine. If that
is not sufficient, then a physician should be consulted.

18. Drugs which Moderate Desire. — Among one of the

most common domestic remedies is camphor. This has
stood the test for ages. Small doses or half a grain in
most instances diminishes the sensibility of the organs of
sex. In some cases it produces irritation of the bladder.
In that case it should be at once discontinued. On the
whole a physician had better be consulted. The safest drug
among domestic remedies is a strong tea made out of hops.
Saltpeter, or nitrate of potash, taken in moderate quantities.,
are very good remedies.

■X- ,-

Impotence and Sterility.

355

i^. Strictly Speaking there is a distinction made between
impotence and sterility. Impotence is a loss of power to
engage in the sexual act and is common to men. It may be
imperfection in the male organ or a lack of sufficient sexual
vigor to produce and maintain erection. Sterility is a total
loss of capacity in the reproduction of the species, and is
common to women.

There are, however, very few causes of barrenness that
cannot be removed when the patient is perfectly developed.
Sterility, in a female, most frequently depends upon a weak-
ness or irritability either in the ovaries or the womb, and
anything having a strengthening effect upon either organ
will remove the disability. (See page 249.)

20. '* OTer-Indnlgence in intercourse," says Dr. Hoff, "is
sometimes the cause of barrenness ; this is usually puzzling
to the interested parties, inasmuch as the practices which,
in their opinion, should be the source of a numerous pro-
geny, have the very opposite effect. By greatly moderating
their ardor, this defect may be remedied."

21. '^Napoleon and Josephine.— A certain adaptation
uetween the male and female has been regarded as neces-
sary to conception, consisting of some mysterious influence
which one sex exerts over the other, neither one, however,
being essentially impotent or sterile. The man may impreg-
nate one woman and not another, and the woman will con-
ceive by one man and not by another. In the marriage of
Napoleon Bonaparte and Josephine no children were born,
but after he had separated from the Empress and wedded
Maria Louisa of Austria, an heir soon came. Yet Josephine
had children by Beauharnais, her previous husband. But
as all is not known as to the physical condition of Josephine
during her second marriage, it cannot be assumed that mere
lack of adaptability was the cause of unfruitfulness between
lihem. There may have been some cause that history has
not recorded, or unknown to the state of medical science of
those days. There are doubtless many cases ot apparently
causeless unfruitfulness in marriage that even physicians,
with a knowledge of all apparent conditions in the parties,
cannot explain ; but when, as elsewhere related in this
volume, impregnation by artificial means is successfully
practised, it is useless to attribute barrenness to purely psy-
chological and adaptative influences. "

(■'■* i

■Hr-^'

Jl!

\tii I I)

..Xife

Producing Boys or Girls at Will.

1. Can the Sexes be Produced at Will?— This question
nas been asked in all ages of the world. Manj- theories
have been advanced, but science has at last replied with
some authority. The following are the best known authori-
ties which this age of science has produced.

2. The Agricultural Theory. — The agricultural theory,
as it may be called, because adopted by farmers, is that
impregnation occurring within four days of the close of the
female monthlies produces a girl, because the ovum is yet
immature; but that when it occurs after the fourth day from
its close, gives a boy, because this egg is -tw mature;
whereas after about the eighth day this egg dissolves and
passes off, so that impregnation is thereby rendered impos-
sible, till just before the mother's next monthly. — Sexual
Science.

3. Queen Bees Lay Female Eggs First, and male after-
wards. So with hens; the first eggs laid after the tread give
females, the last males. Mares shown the stallion late in their
periods drop horse colts rather than fillies. — Napheys.

4* If You Wish Females, give the male at the first sign of
heat; if males, at its end. — Prof. Thury.

5. On Twenty-two Successive Occasions, I desired to have
heifers, and succeeded in every case. I have made in all
twenty-nine experiments, after this method, and succeeded
'n every one, m producing the sex I desired. — A Swiss
Breeder.

6. This Thury Plan has been tried on the farms of the
Emperor of the French with unvarying success.

7. Conception in the First Half of the time between the
menstrual periods produces females, and males in the lat-
ter. — London Lancet.

8. Intercourse in fronri two to six days after cessation of
iie menses produces girls, in from nine to twelve, boys. —
Medical Reporter.

9. The Most Male Power and passion creates boys ; fe-
male girls. This law probably causes those agricultural
tacts just cited thus : Conception right after menstruation
gives girls, because the female is then the most impas-
sioned ; later, boys, because her wanting sexual warmth
leaves him the most vigorous. Mere sexual excitement, a
wild, fierce, furious rush of passion, is not only not sexual
vigor, but in its inverse ratio ; and a genuine insane fervor
caused by weakness \ just as a like nervous excitability in-
dicates weak nerves instead of strong. Sexual power is de-
liberate, not wild, cool, not impetuous; while all false excite-
ment diminishes effectiveness. — Fowler,

\Am

/loortion or Miscarriage,

257

Trying the Piano.

ABORTION OR MISCARRIAGE.

1. Abortion or Miscarriage is the expulsion of the child
from the womb previous to six months ; after that it is called
premature birth.

2. Causes, — It may be due to a criminal act of taking
medicine for the express purpose of producinj:^ miscarriage,
or it may be caused by certam m idicines, severe sickness,
or nervousness, syphilis, imperfer t semen, lack of room in
the pelvis and abdomen, liftmg, s .raining, violent cold, sud-
den mental excitement, excessive; sexual intercourse, dan-
cing, tight lacing, the use of strong purgative medicines,
bodily mtigue late suppers, and fashionable amusements

3. Symptoms. — A falling or weakness and uneasiness in
the region of the loins, thighs and womb, pain in the smal

■■■■;]

fXA

Abortion or" Miscarriage,

of the back, vomiting and sickness of the stomach, chilliness
with a discharge of blood accompanied with pain in the
lower portions of the abdomen. Tnese may take place in a
single nour, or it may continue for several days, if before
the fourth month there is not so much danger, but the flow
of blood is generally greater. If miscarriage is the result
of an accident, it generally takes place without much warn-
ing, and the service of a physician should at once be
secured,

4. Home Treatment. — A simple application of cold water
externally applied will produce relief, or cold cloths or ice,
if convenient, applied to the lower portions of the abdomen.
Perfect quiet, however, is the most essential thing for the
patient. She should lie on her back and take internally a
teaspoonful of paregoric every two hours; drink freely of
lemonade or other cooling drinks, and for nourishment
subsist chiefly on chicken broth, toast, water gruel, fresh
fruits, etc. The principal homeopathic remedies for this
disease are ergot and cimicif uga, given in drop-doses of the
tinctures.

5. Injurions Effects. — Miscarriage is a very serious diffi-
culty, and the health and the constitution maj: be perma-
nently impaired. Any one prone to miscarriage should
adopt every measure possible to strengthen and build up
the system ; avoid going up stairs or doing much heavy
lifting or hard work.

6. PreTention. — Practice the laws of sexual abstinence,
take frequent sitz-baths, live on oatmeal, graham bread, and
other nourishing diet. Avoid highly seasoned food, rich
gravies, late suppers and the like.

i^itm.

I CO

amc

dive

proi

mea

the

less

fasl

call

the

.txe
tot

7''he Murder of the Innocents,

St.

AN INDIAN FAMILY.
The Savage Indian Teaches Us Lessons of Olvllizatlon.

The Murder of the Innocents.

1. Many Causes. — Many causes have operated to produce
a corruption of the public morals so deplorable; prominent
among which may be mentioned the facility with which
divorces maybe obtained :n some of the States, the constant
promulgation of false ideas of marriage and its duties by
means of books, lectures, etc., and the distribution through
the mails of impure publications. But an influence not
less powerful than any of these is the growing devotion of
fashion and luxury or this age, and the idea which pr icti-
cally obtains to so great an extent that pleasure, iuste< i of
the health or morals, is the great object of life.

2. A Monstrous Crime.— The abiding interest we feel in
(he preservation of the morals of our country, constrains us
to raise our voice against the daily increasing practice of

i *

.^M.a.y,

I' ^

The Murder of the Innocen^

infanticide, especially before birth. The notoriety tnis
monstrous crime has obtained of late, and the hecatombs of
infants that are \nnually sacrificed to Moloch, to gratify an
unla'\ ^ul pa?' ^on are a srfficien* justification for our alluding
10 p. ^, ivjir, , liO Lilicatc subjecL, which should "not even be
named." only to correct and "admonish the wrong-doers.

3 Lo a t** o In Which It Is Most Prevalent.— We ma/
observe tiiat tb ; 'Mng sin of infanticide is most prevalent
in those localities where the system of moral education has
been longest neglected. This inhuman crime might be
compared to the murder of the innocents, except that the
criminals, in this case, exceed in enormity the cruelty of
Herod.

4. Shedding Innocent Blood.— If i l is a sin to take away
the life even of an enemy; if the crir/ie of shedding innocent
blood cries to heaven for vengeance; in what language can
we characterize the double guilt of those whose souls are
•stained with the innocent blood of their own unborn, unre-
j^enerated offspring?

5. The Greatness of the Crime,~The murder of an inf int
before its birth, is, in the sight of God and the law, as gi jat
1 crime ar> the killing of a child after birth.

6. Legal Responsibility,— Every State of the Union has
made '/nis offense one of the most s*irious crimes. The law
has no mercy for the offenders that violate the sacred law of
humaij life. It is murder of the most cowardly character,
and woe to him who brings this curse upon his head, to
haunt him all the days of his or her life, and to curse him
at the day of bis death.

7. The Product of Lust.— Lust pure and simple. The
only difference between a marriage of this character and
prostitution is, that society, rotten to its heart, pulpits
afraid to cry aloud against crime and vice, and the church
conformed to the world, have made such a profanation of
marriage respectable. To put it in other words, when two
people determine to live together as husband and wife, and
evade the consequences and responsibilities of marriage,
they are simply engaged in prostitution without the infamy
which attaches to that vice and crime.

8. Outrageous Violation of All Law.— The violation of all
law, both natural and revealed, is the cool and villainous
contract by which people entering into the marital relation,
engage in defiance of the laws of God and the laws of the
commonwealth, that they shall be unincumbered with a
family of children. •' Disguise the matter as you will,"
says Dr. Pomeroy, **y9\ the fact remains that the first and

vd-

The Murder of the Innocents,

riety tni5»
atombs of
i ratify an
r alluding
)t even be
doers.

-We may
prevalent
:ation has
might be
that the
ruelty of

,ke away
innocent
uage cap
souls are
rn, unre-

an inf int
asgieat

nion has
The law
id law of
laracter,
head, to
rse him

e. The
;ter and

pulpits
; church
ation of
len two
nfe, and
arriage,

infamy

on of all
llainous
elation,
; of the
with a
1 will,"
rst and

Specif C object of marriage is the rearing of a family." " Be
fruitful and multiply a 1 replenish the earth," is God's first
word to Adam after his creation.

9. The National Sin.— The prevention of offspring is pre-
eminently the sin of America. It is fast becoming the
nrtic A sin of America, and if it is not checked, it will
so'Mitr or later be an irremediable calamitjr. The sin has
i«* roots in a low and perverted idea of marriage, and is fos-
tered hy false standards of modesty.

ic liie Sin of Herod.— Do these same white-walled
sepulchres of hell know that they are committing the dam-
ning sin of Herod in the slaughter of the innoce , ", and are
accessories before the fact to the crime of m ;rdi ? Do
women in all circles of society, when practicii. ■' th terri-
ble crimes realize the real aanger ? Do tb,^> nnci^r stand
that it is undermining their health, and th ^ ci .stitution,
and that their destiny, if persisted in, is a p'-en. mv^ grave
just as sure as the sun rises in the heavens r Let all beware,
and let the first and only purpose be, to liv <, I-Ie guiltless
before God and man.

11. The Grime of A.bortion,— From the moment of con-
ception a new life commences; a new individual exists;
another child is added to the family. The mother who
deliberately sets about to destroy this life, either by want
of care, or by taking drugs, or usmg instruments, commits
as great a crime, and is just as guilty as if she strangled
her new-born infant, or as if she snatched from her own
breast her six months' darling and dashed out its brains
against the wall. Its blood is upon her head, and as sure
as there is a God and a judgment, that blood will be re-
quired of her. The crime she commits is murder, child
murder — the slaughter of a speechless, helpless being,
whom it is her duty, beyond all things else, to cherish and
preserve.

12. Dangerous Diseases.— We appeal to all such with
earnest and with threatening words. If they have no
feeling for the fruit of their womb, if maternal sentiment is
so callous in their breasts, let them know that such pro-
duced abortions are the constant cause of violent and
dangerous womb diseases, and frequently of early death;
that they bring on mental weakness, and often msanity;
that they are the most certain means to destroy domestic
happiness which can be adopted. Better, far better, to
bear a child every year for twenty years than to resort to
such a wicked and injurious step; better to die, if need be,
in the pangs of child-birth, than to live with such a weight
of sin on the conscience.

^m^^

262 « The Unwelcome Child,

The Unwelcome Child,*

I. Too Often the Husband thinks only of his personal
^[ratification ; he insists upon what he calls his rights (?) ;
forces on his wife an unwelcome child^ and thereby often
alienates her aflfections, if he does not drive her to abortion.

Dr Stockham reports the following case : " A woman once
consulted me who was the mother of five children, all born
within ten years. These were puny, scrofulous, nervous
and irritable. She herself was a fit subject for doctors and
drugs. Every organ in her body seemed diseased, and
every function perverted. She was dragging out a miser-
able existence. Like other physicians, I had prescribed in
vain for her many maladies. One day she chanced to
inquire how she could safely prevent conception. This led
me to ask how great was the danger. She said : ' Unless
my husband is absent from home, few nights have been
exempt since we were married, except it may be three or
four immediately after confinement.'

" * And yet your husband loves you .'' '

" * O, yes, he is kind and provides for his family. Per-
haps I might love him but for this. While now— (will God
forgive me?) — I detest^ 1 loathe hinty and if I knew how to
support myself and children, I would leave him.'

" * Can you talk with him upon this subject ? ' .

"*I think I can.'

" * Then there is hope, for many women cannot do that.
Tell him I will give you treatment to improve your health,
and if he v/ill wait until you can respond, take time for the
acty have it entirely mutual Jrom first to last^ the demand
will not come so frequent.'

"*Doyou think so?'

" * The experience of many proves the truth of this state-
ment.'

" Hopefully she went home, and in six months I had the
satisfaction of knowing my patient was restored to health,
and a single coition m a month gave the husband more
satisfaction than the many had done previously, that the
creative power was under control, and that my lady could
proudly say ' I love,' where previously she said ' I hate.'

" If husbands will listen, a few simple instructions will

* This is the title of a pamphlet written hy Henry C. Wright. Wo
have taken seme extracts from it.

'A
mi:
m

Thi Unwelcome Child.

263

appeal to their common sense, and none can imagine the
gam to themselves, to their wives and children, and their
children's children. Then it ma>r not be said of the babes
that the 'Death borders on their birth, and their cradle
stands in the grave.' "

2. Wires ! Be Frank and True to your husbands on the
subject of maternity, and the relation that leads to it. In-
terchange thoughts and feelings with them as to what nature
allows or demands in regard to these. Can maternity be
natural when it is undesigned by the father or undesired by
the mother ? Can a maternity be natural, healthful, ennobling
to the mother, to the child, to the father, and to the home,
when no loving, tender, anxious forethought presides over
the relation in which it originated? — when the mother's
nature loathed and repelled it, and the father's only thought
was his own selfish gratification ; the feelings and condi-
tions of the mother, and the health, character and destiny of
the child that may result being ignored by him. Wives !
let there be a perfect and loving understanding between you
and your husbands on these matters, and great will be your
reward.

3. A Woman Writes :— " There are few, very few, wives
and mothers who could not reveal a sad, dark picture in
their own experience in their relations to their husbands
and their children. Maternity, and the relation in which it
originates, are thrust upon them by their husbands, often
without regard to their spiritual or physical conditions, and
often in contempt of their earnest and urgent entreaties.
No joy comes to their heart at the conception and birth of
their children, except that which arises from the conscious-
ness that they have survived the sufferings wantonly and
selfishly inflicted upon them.''

4. Husband, When Maternity is imposed on your wife
without her consent, and contrary to her appeal, how will
her mind necessarily be affected towards her child ? It was
conceived in dread and in bitterness of spirit. Every stage
of its foetal development is watched with feeling of settled
repugnance. In every step of its ante-natal progress the
child meets only with grief and indignation in the mother.
She would crush out its life, if she could. She loathed its
conception ; she loathed it in every stage of its ante-natal
development. Instead of fixing her mind on devising ways
and means for the healthful and happy organization and

264

The Unwelcome Child,

F? .ii

1 ' ^
■I <

^1h '

development of her child before it is born, and for its post*
natal comfort and support, her soul may be intent on its
destruction, and her thoughts devise plans to kill it. In
this, how often is she aided by others I There are those,
and they are called men and women, whose profession is to
devise ways to kill children before they are born. Those
who do this would not hesitate (but for the consequences) to
kill them after they are born, for the state of mind that
would justify and instifiate ante-natal child-murder would
justify and instigate post-natal child-murder. Yet, public
sentiment consigns the murderer of post-natal children c
the dungeon or the gallows, while the murderers of ante-naa.
childrcn are often allowed to pass in society as honest .''iid
honorable men and women.

5. The Following is an Extract from a letter written )>
one who has proudly and nobly filled the station of a wife
and mother, and whose children and grandchildren surround
her and crown her life with tenderest love and respect :

" It has often been a matter of wonder to me that men
should, so heedlessly, and so injuriously to themselves, their
wives and children, and their homes, demand at once, as
soon as they get legal possession of their wives, the gratifi-
cation of a passion, which, when indulged merely for th2
sake of the gratification of the moment, must end in the
destruction of all that is beautiful, noble and divine in man
or woman. I have often felt that I would give the world
for a friendship with man that should show no impurity in
its bearing, and for a conjugal relation that would, at all
times, heartily and practically recognize the right of the
wife to decide for herself when she should enter into the
relation that leads to maternity."

6. Timely Advice.— Here let me say that on no subject
■jhould a man and woman, as they are being attracted mto
conjugal relations, be more open and truthful with each
other than on this. No woman, who would save herself and
the man she loves from a desecrated and wretched home,
should enter into the physical relations of marriage with a
man until she understands what he expects of her as to the
function of maternity, and the relation that leads to it. Ka
woman is made aware that the man who would win hei as
a wife regards her and the marriage relation only as the
means of a legalized gratification of his passions, and she
sees fit to live with him as a wife, with such a prospect
before her, she must take the consequences o^ ^ course so

The Unwelcome Child.

degrading and so shameless. If she sees fit to make an
offering of her body and soul on the altar of her husband's
sensuality, she must do it ; but she has a right to know to
what base uses her womanhood is to be put, and it is due
to her, as well as to himself, that he should tell beforehand
precisely what he wants and expects of her.

Too frequently, man shrinks from all allusion, during
courtship, to his expectations in regard to future passional
relations. He fears to speak of them, lest he should shock
and repel the woman he would win as a wife. Being con-
scious, it may be, of an intention to use power he may
acquire over her person for his own gratification, he shuns
all interchange of views with her, lest she should divine the
hidden sensualism of his soul, and his intention to victimize
her person to it the moment he shall get the license. A
woman had better die at once than enter into or continue in
marriage with a man whose highest conception of the ela-
tion is, that it is a means of licensed animal indulgence In
such a relation, body and soul are sacrificed.

7> One DistinctiTe Characteristic of a true and noble
husband is a feeling of manly pride in the physical elements
of his manhood. His physical manhood, as well as his soul,

s dear to the heart of his wife, because through this he can
give the fullest expression of his manly power. How can you,
my friend, secure for your person the loving care and respect
of your wife ? There is but one way : so manifest yourself to
her, in the hours of your most endearing intimacies, that all
your manly power shall be associated only with all that is
generous, just and noble in you, and with purity, freedom
and happiness in her. Make her feel that all which consti-
tutes you a man, and qualifies you to be her husband and
the father of her children, belongs to her, and is sacredly
consecrated to the perfection and happiness of her nature.
Do this, and the happiness of your home is made complete.
Your body will be lovingly and reverently cared for, because
the wife of your bosom feels that it is the sacred symbol
through which a noble, manly love is ever speaking ro her,
to cheer and sustain her.

8. Woman is Erer Frond, and justly so, cf fhe manly,
passion of her husband, when she knows it is tontrolled by
a love for her, whose manifestations have regard only to
her elevation and happiness. The power which, when
bent only on selfish indulgence, becomes a source of
more shame, degradation, disease and wretchedness, to

266

The Unwucome Child,

womeii and to children than all other things put together,
does but ennoble her, add grace and glory to her being,
and concentrate and vitalize the love that encircles her
as a wife when it is controlled by wisdom and conse-
crated to her highest growth and happiness, and that
of her children. It lends enchantment to her person, and
gives a fascination to her smiles, her words and her
caresses, which ever breathe of purity and of heaven, and
make her all lovely as a wife and mother to her husband
and the father of her child. Manly passion is to the con-
jugal love of the wife like the sun to the rose-bud^ that opens
its petals, and causes them to give out their sweetest fra-
grance and to display their 7nost delicate tints; or like the
frost, which chills and kills it ere it blossoms in its richness
and beauty.

9. A Diadem of Beauty,— Maternity, when it exists at
the call of the wife, and is gratefully received, but binds her
heart more tenderly and devotedly to her husband. As the
father of her child, he stands before her invested with new
beauty and dignity. In receiving from him the germ of a
new life, she receives that which she feels is to add new
beauty and glory to her as a woman — a new grace and
attraction to her as a wife. She loves and honors him,
because he has crowned her with the glory of a mother.
Maternity, to her, instead of being repulsive, is a diadem
of beauty, a crown of rejoicing ; and deep, tender, and self-
forgetting are her love and reverence for him who has
placed it on her brow. How noble, how august, how
beautiful is maternity when thus bestowed and received !

10. Conclusion.— Would you, then, secure the love and
trust of your wife, and become an object of her ever-growing
tenderness and reverence .? Assure her, by all your mani-
festations, and your perfect respect for the functions of her
nature, thai your passion shall be in subjection of her wishes.
It is not enough that you have secured in her heart respect
for your spiritual and intellectual manhood. To maintain
your self-respect in your relations with her, to perfect your
growth and happiness as a husband, you must cause your
physical nature to be tenderly cherished and reverenced by

, her in all the sacred intimacies of home. No matter how
much she reverences your intellectual or your social power,
if by reason of your uncalled-for passional manifestations
you have made your physical manhood disagreeable, how
can you, in her presence, preserve a sense of manly pride
and dignity as a husband ?

Heredity and Transmission of Diseases*

267

HEALTH AND DISEASE.

Heredity and the Transmission of

Diseases.

I. Bad Habits. — It is known that the girl who marries the
man with bad habits, is, in a measure, responsible for the
evil tendencies which these habits have create 1 ii-t the
children ; and young people are constantly warnea of the
danger in marrying when they know they come from fami-
lies troubled with chronic diseases or insanity. To be su'C
the warnings have had little effect thus far in preventing
such marriages, and it is doubtful whether they will, unless
the prophecy of an extremist writing for one of our period-
icals comes to pass— that the time is not far distant when
tuch marriages will be a crime punishable by law.

'Pwg*.

Heredity and Transmission of Diseases.

■;;'J|

2. Tendency in the Right Direction.— That there is «
tendency in the right direction must be admitted, and is,
perhaps, most clearly shown in some of the articles on
prison reform. Many of them strongly urge the necessity
of preventive work as the truest economy, and some go so
far as to say that if the present human knowledge of the
laws of heredity were acted upon for a generation re«
formatory measures would be rendered unnecessary.

3. Serious Consequences. — The mother who has ruined
her health by late nours, highly-spiced food, and general
carelessness in regard to hygienic laws, and the father who
is the slave of questionable habits, will be very sure to have
children either mentally or morally inferior to what they
might otherwise have had a right to expect. But the pre-
natal influences may be such that evils arising from such
may be modified to a great degree.

4. Formation of Cliaracter. — I believe that pre-natal in-
fluences may do as much in the formation of character as
all the education that can come after, and that the mother
may, in a measure, " will " what that influence i hall be, and
that, as knowledge on the subject increases, it will be more
and more under their control. In that, as in everything else,
things that would be possible with one mother would not be
with another, and measures that would be successful with
one would produce opposite results from the other.

5. Inheriting Disease. — Consumption— that dread foe of
modern life — is the most frequently encountered of all
affections as the result of inherited predispositions. Indeed
some of the most eminent physicians have believed it is
never produced in any other way. Heart disease, disease
of the throat, excessive obesity, affections of the skin,
asthma, disorders of the brain and nervous system, gout,
rheumatism and cancer, are all hereditary. A tendency to
bleed frequently, profusely and uncontrollably, from
trifling wounds, is often met with as a family affection.

6. Mental Derangements.— Almost all forms of mental
derangements are hereditary — one of the parents or near
relation being afflicted. Physical or bodily weakness is
often hereditary, such as scrofula, gout, rheumatism, rick-
ets, consumption, apoplexy, hernia, urinary calculi, hemor-
rhoids or piles, cataract, etc. In fact, all physical weakness
if ingrafted in either parent, is transmitted from parents
to offspring, and is often more strongly marked in the
latter than in the former.

7. Marits and Deformities.— Marks and deformities are
all transmissible from parents to offspring, equally with

Heredity and Transmission of Diseases.

269

diseases and peculiar proclivities. Amon|f such blemishes
may be mentioned moles, hair-lips, deficient or supernu-
merary fingers, toes, and other characteristics. It is also
asserted that dogs and cats that have accidentally lost their
tails, bring forth young similarly deformed. Blumenbach
tells of a man, who had lost his little finger, having children
with the same deformity.

8. Caution. — Taking facts like these into consideration,
how very important is it for persons before selecting part-
ners for life, to deliberately weigh every element and
circumstances of this nature, if they would insure a felicitous
union, and not entail upon their posterity, disease, misery
and despair. Alas ! in too many instances matrimony is
made a matter of money, while all earthly joys are sacri-
ficed upon the accursed altars of lust and mammon.

S70

Preparation for Maternity,

W ■■>4

Preparation for Maternity.

I. Woman Before Marriage,— It is not too much to say
that the life of women before marriage ought to be adjusted
with more reference to their duties as mothers than to any
other one earthly object. It is the continuance of the race
which is the chief purpose of marriage. The passion of
amativeness is probably, on the whole, the most powerful of
all human impulses. Its purpose, however, is rather to
subserve the object of contmumg the species, than merely
its own gratification.

2 Exercise. — Girls should be brought up to live much in
the open air, always with abundant clothing against wet
and cold. They should be encouraged to take much active
exercise; as much, if they want to, as boys. It is as good
for little girls to run and jump, to ramble in the woods, to
go boating, to ride and drive, to play and "have fun" gener*
ally, as for little boys.

3. Preserve tlie Sight. — Children should be carefully
prevented from using their eyes to read or write, or in any
equivalent exertion, either before breakfast, by dim day-
light, or by artificial light. Even school studies should
be such that they can be dealt with by daylight. Lessons
that cannot be learned without lamp-light study are almost
certainly excessive. This precaution should ordinarily be
maintained until the age of puberty is reached.

4. Bathing. — Bathings should be enforced according to
constitutions, not by an invariable rule, except the invariable
rule of keeping clean. Not necessarily every day, nor
necessarily m cold water; though those conditions are
doubtless often right in case of abundant physical health
and strength.

5. Wrong Habits,— The habit of daily natural evacu-
ations should be solicitously formed and maintained.
Words or figures could never express the discomforts and
wretchedness which wrong habits in this particular have
locked down upon innumerable women for years and even
for life.

c. Dress. — Dress should be warm, loose, comely, and
modest rather thnn showy; but it should be good enough to
s?-lif iy a child's < .esires after a good appearance, if they are
veaHoiinble. Caildren, indeed, should have all their reason-
able desires grmted as far as possible; for nothing makes
them reasonable sl rapidly and so surely as to treat them
roa;>on; .Iv.

at|
ac
yei
ar^
to
ani
sec
st>

\\€

Preparation for Maternity.

271

LlctUlC

; -

, nor

s are

ealth

/acu-
ined.

and

have

evei \

and

?h to

^ are
Lson-

akes
hem

7. Tight Lacingf. — Great harm is often done to maidens

for want of knowledge in them, or wisdom and care in their

parents. The extremes of fashions are very prone to vio-

ate not only taste, but physiology, Such cases are tight

acing, low necked dresses, thin shoes, heavy skirts. And

yet, if the ladies only knew, the most attractive costumes
are not the extremes of fashion, but those which conform
to fashion enough to avoid oddity, which preserve decorum
and healthfulness, whether or no; and here is the great
secret of successful dress— vary fashion so as to suit the
style of the individual.

8. Courtship and Marriage,— La^^t of all, parental care in
the use of whatever influence can ba exerted in the matter
of courtship and marriage. Maidens, as well as youths,
must, after all, choose for themselves. It is their own lives
which thev take in their hands as they enter the marriage
state, ana not their parents'; and as the consequences
affect them primarily it is the plainest justice that with the
responsibility shoula be joined the right of choice. The
parental influence, then, must be indirect and advisory.
Indirect, through the whole bringing up of their daughter;
for if they have trained her aright, she will be incapable of
enduring a fool, still more a knave.

Q. A Toutig Woman and a Tonng Man Had Better Kot
Be Alone Togetlier Very Mucli until They Are Married.—

This will be found to prevent a good many troubles. It is
not meant to imply that either sex, or any men er of it, is
worse than another, or bad at all, or anything c human.
It is simply the prescription of a safe general r j. It is no
more an imputation than the rule that peopl had better
not be left without oversight in presence of large.s;ims of
other folks' money. The close personal pr( mity of the
sexes is greatly undesirable before marriage Kisses and
caresses are most properly the monopoly vives. Such
indulgences have a direct and powerful pny oiogical effect.
Nay, they often lead to the most fatal results.

10. Ignorance before Marriage. — At some time before
marriage those who are to enter into it oughi to be made
acquainted with some of the plainest common-sense limita-
tions which should govern their new relations to each other.
Ignorance in such matters has caused an infinite amount of
disgust, pain, and unhappiness. It is not i ecessary to
specify particulars here; see other portions oi ihis work.

^ MfeAkT'rlY MOTHER

Tmprcynation,

273

Impregnation.

1. Conception op Impregnation.— Conception or im-
pregnation takes place by the union of the male sperm and
female sperm. Whether this is accomplished in the ovaries,
the oviducts or the uterus, is still a question of discussi( n
and investigation by physiologists.

2. Passing Off the Ovum.—" With many uomen,'' says
Dr. Stockholm in her Tokology, "the ovum passes off
within twenty-four or forty-eight hours after menstruation
begins. Some, by careful observation, are able to know
with certainty when this takes place. It is often accompa-
nied with malaise, nervousness, headache or actual uterine
pain. A minute substance like the white of an egg, with a
deck of blood in it, can frequently be seen, upon the cloth-
ing. I^adies who have noticed tliia ^llc"".omenon testify to
its recurring very regularly upon th - -iUie day after men-
struation. Some delicate women have observed it as late
as the fourteenth day."

3. Calculations. — Conception is more liable to take place
either immediately before or immediately after the period,
and, on that account, it is usual when calculating the date
at which to expect labor, to count from the day of disap-
pearance of the last period. The easiest way to make a
calculation is to count back three months from the date of
the last period and add seven days ; thus we might say that
the date was the i8th of July ; continuing back brings us to
the i8th of April, and adding the seven days will bring us
to the 25th day of April, the expected time.

^ 4. Evidence of Conception. —Very many medical author-
ities, distinguished in this line, have stated their belief that
women never pass more than two or three days at the most
beyond the forty weeks conceded to pregnancy- that is,
two hundred and eighty days or ten lunar months, or nine
calendar months and a week. About two hundred and
eighty days will represent the average duration of preg-
nancy, counting from the last day of the last period. Now
it must be borne in mind, that there are many disturbing
elements which might cause the young married woman to
miss a time. During the first month of pregnancy there is
no sign by v.liich the condition may be positively known.
The missing of a period, especially in a person who has
been regular for some time, may lead one to suspect it : but
there are many attendant causes in married life, the little
aanoyances of household duties, embarrassments, and the
enforced gayety which naturally surrounds the bride, and

274

Si/^ and Symptoms of Pregnancy.

these shorMall be taken into consideration in the discussion
as to whether or not she is pregnant. But then, again, there
are some rare cases who have menstruated throughout their
pregnancy, and also cases. where menstruation was never
established and pregnancy occurred. Nevertheless, the
non-appearance of the period, with other signs, may be
taken as presumptive evidence.

5. Artlfleial Impregnation.— It may not be generally
known that union is not essential to impregnation; it is
possible for conception to occur without congress^ All that
IS necessary is that seminal animalcules enter the womb and
unite there with the tg^ or ovum. It is not essential that
the semen be introduced through the medium of the male
organ, as it has been demonstrated repeatedly that by means
of a syringe and freshly obtained and healthy semen, im-
pregnation can be made to follow by its carefulintroduction.
There are physicians in France who make a speciadty of
"Artificial Impregnation," aii it is called, and produce chil-
dren to otherwise childless couples, ireing successful is
many instances in supplying them as they arc desired.

Signs and Symptoms of Pregnancy.

1. The First Sign,— The first sign that leads a lady to
iuspect that she is pregnant is her ceasing-to-be-unwell.
This, provided she has just before been in good health, is a
strong symptom of pregnancy; but still there must be others
to corroborate it.

2. Abnormal Condition,— Occasionally, women menstru-
ate during the entire time of gestation. This, without
doubt, is an abnormal condition, and should be remedied,
as disastrous consequences may result. Also, women have
been known to bear children who have never menstruated.
The cases are rare of pregnancy taking place where men-
struation has never occurred, yet it frequently happens that
women never menstruate from one pregliancy to another.
In these cases this symptom is ruled out for diagnotic
purposes.

3. May Proceed from Other Causes.— But a ceasing- to-be-
unwell may proceed from other causes than that of preg-
■nanrv. such as disease or disorder of the womb or of other

Si£HS and Symptoms of Pregnancy,

organs of the body— especially of the lungs — it is not by
itself alone entirely to be depended upon; although, as a
single sign, it is, especially if the patient be healthy, ore of
the most reliable oi all the other signs of pregnancy,

4. Morning Sickness.— If

this does not arise from a
disordered stomach, it is a
trustworthy sign of pregnan-tfv
cy. A lady who has once
had morning-sickness can
always for the future distin-
guish it from each and from
every other sickness; it is a
peculiar sickness, which no
other sickness can simulate.
Moreover, it is emphatically
a morning-sickness — the pa-
tient being, as a rule, for the
rest of the day entirely free
from sickness or from the
feeling of sickness.

Embryo of Twinty D«y<, Laid Opon.

b, the Back x a a a. Covering, and
pinned to Back.

5. A Third Symptom.— A third symptom is shooting
throbbing and lancinating pains in, and enlarg^ement of th
breasts, with soreness of the nipples, occurrmg about the
second month. In some instances, after the first few
months, a small quantity of watery fluid or a little milk,
may be squeezed out or them. This latter symptom, in a
first pregnancy, is valuable, and can generally be relied on
as fairly conclusive of pregnancy. Milk in the breast, how-
ever small it may be in quantity, especially in a first preg-
nancy, is a reliable sign, indeed, we might say, a certain
sign, of pregnancy.

6. A Darlc Brown Areola or Marie around the nipple is
one of the distinguishing signs of pregnancy — more espe-
cially of a first pregnancy. Women who have had large
families, seldom, even when they are not pregnant, lose this
mark entirely; but when they are pregnant it is more
intensely dark — the darkest brown — especially if they be
brunettes.

7. Quicltening.— Quickening is one of the most import-
ant signs of pregnancy, and one of the most valuable, as at
the moment it occurs, as a rule, the motion of the child is
first felt, whilst, at the same time, there is a sudden increase
in the Si !e of the abdomen. Quickening is a proof that
nearly half the time of pregnancy has passed. It there be a

276

Signs and Symptoms of fVcgnancy,

liability to miscarry, quickening makes matters more safe,
IS there is less likelihood of a miscarriage after than before
it, A lady at this time frequently feels faint or actually
faints away; she is often giddy, or sick, or nervous, and in
some instances even hysterically; although, in rare cases,
some women do not even know the precise time when
they quicken.

8. Increased Size and Hardness of the Abdomen.— This

Is very characteristic of pregnancy. When a lady is not
pregnant the abdomen is soft and flaccid; when she is preg-
nant, and after she has quickened, the abdomen; over the
tegron of the womb, is hard and resisting.

Embryo at Thirty Days.
a, the Head ; b, the Eyes ; <f, the Neck ; «, the Chest ; /, the Abdomen.

Q. Excitability of Mind. — Excitability of mind is very
commor4 in pregnancy, more especially if the patient be
delicate ; indeed, excitability is a sign of debility, and re-
quires plenty of good nourishment, but few stimulants.

ID. Eruptions on tlie Skin. — Principally on the face, neck,
or throat, are tell-tales of pregnancy, and to an experienced
matron, publish the fact that an acquaintance thus marked
is pregnant.

Signs and Symptoms 0/ Pregnancy-,

II. The Foetnl Ueart.— In the fifth month there fs a sifn
which, if detected, furnishes indubitable evidence of concep-
tion, and that is the sound of the child's heart If the ear
be placed on the abdomen, over the womb, the beating of
the foetal heart can sometimes be heard quite plainly, and
by the use of an instrument called the stethoscope, the
sounds can be still more plainly heard. This is a very
raluable sign, inasmuch as the presence of the child is not
only ascertained, but also its positio*^ and whether ther»
are twins or more.

NG.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

1.1

11.25

tti^ 12.5

|50 "^" ■■§

■tt 1^ 12.2

2.0

U 116

"Vi<^V

^j>^'

%*^>> .^^^

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

"^V

'^^•^

■<«^

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

'9)

,sf

V'^0^

S78

Diseases ef Pregnancy.

l!f

1 :

Diseases of Pregnancy.

1 . GostlTe State of the Bowels. —A costive state of the
bowels is common in pregnancy ; a mild laxative is there-
fore occasionally necessary. Tne mildest must be selected,
as a strong purgative is highly improper, and even danger-
ous. Calumel and all other preparations of mercury are to
be especially avoided, as a mercurial medicine is apt to
weaken the system, and sometimes even to produce a mis-
carriage. Let me again urge the importance of a lady, dur-
ing the whole period of pregnancy, being particular as to
the state of her bowels, as costiveness is a fruitful cause of
painful, tedious and hard labors.

2. Lftxatires. — The best laxatives are castor oil, salad oil,
compound rhubarb pills, honey, stewed prunes, stewed
rhubarb, Muscatel raisins, figs, grapes, roasted apples,
baked pears, stewed Normandy pippins, coffee, brown-
bread and treacle, Scotch oatmeal made with new milk or
water, or with equal parts of milk and water.

3. Pills. — When the motions are hard, and when the
bowels are easily acted upon, two, or three, or four pills
made of Castile soap will frequently answer the purpose ;
and if they will, are lar better than any other ordinary laxa-
tive. The following is a good form. Take of :

Castile Soap, five scruples ;
Oil of Caraway, six drops;
To make twenty-four pills. Two, or three, or four to be
taken at bedtime, occasionally.

4. Honey. — A teaspoonful of honejr, either eaten at break-
fast or dissolved in a cup of tea, will freauently, comfort-
ably and effectually, open the bowels, ana will supersede
the necessity of taking laxative medicine.

5. Nature's Medicines.— Now, Nature's medicines— exer-
cise in the open air, pocupation, and household duties — on
the contrary, not only at the time open the bowels, but keep
up a proper action for the future; hence their inestimnble
superiority.

Diseases of Pregnancy,

6. Warm "Water Injections.— An excellent remedy for
costiveness of pregnancy is an enema, either of warm water,
or of Castile soap and water, which the patient, by means
of a self-injecting enema-apparatus, mav administer to
herself. The quantity of warm water to oe used, is from
half a pint to a pint ; the proper heat is the temperature of
new milk ; the time for administering it, is early in the
morning, twice or three times a week.

7. Mnscnlar Pains of tlic Abdomen.— The best remedy is
an abdominal belt constructed for pregnancy, and adjusted
with proper straps and buckles to accomodate the gradually
increasing size of the womb. This plan often affords great
comfort and relief; indeed, such a belt is indispensably
necessary.

8 Diarrhoea.— Although the bowels in pregnancy are
generally costive, they are sometimes in an opposite state,
and are relaxed. Now, this relaxation is frequently owing
to there having been prolonged constipation, and Nature is
trying to relieve herself by purging. Do not check it, but
allow it to have its course, and take a little rhubarb or
magnesia. The diet should be simple, plain, and nourish-
ing, and should consist of beef tea, chicken broth, arrow-
root, and of well-made and well-boiled oatmeal gruel.
3utcher's meat, for a few days, should not be eaten ; and
stimulants of all kinds must be avoided.

9. Fidgets. — A pregnant lady sometimes suffers severely
from "fidgets"; it generally affects her feet and legs, es-
pecially at night, so as to entirel^r destroy her sleep ; she
cannot lie still ; she every few minutes moves, tosses and
tumbles about— first on one side, then on the other. The
causes of "fidgets" are a heated state of the blood ; an irrit-
able condition of the nervous system, prevailing at that
particular time ; and want of occupution. The treatment 01
"fidgets" consists of : sleeping in a well-ventilated apart-
ment, with either window or door open ; a thorough ablu-
tion of the whole body every morning, and a good wash-
ing with tepid water of the face, neck, chest, arms and
hands every night ; shunning hot and close rooms ; taking
plenty of out-door exercise ; living on a bland, nourishing,
out not rich diet ; avoiding meat at night, and substituting
in lieu thereof, either a cupful of arrow root made with
milk, or of well-boiled oatmeal gruel.

10. Exersise. —If a lady, during the night, have the
"fidgets," she should get out of bed ; take a short walk up
and down the room. Being well protected by a dressing-
gown ; empty her bladder ; turn her pillow, so as to have

280

Diseases of Pregnancy.

the cold side next the head ; and then He down again ; and
the chances are that she will now fall asleep. If during the
day she have the *• fidgets," a ride in an open carriage ; or a
stroll in the garden, or in the fields ; or a little housewifery,
will do her good, and there is nothing like fresh air, exer-
cise and occupation to drive away "the fidgets.''

11. Heartburn. — Heartburn is a common and often a dis-
tressing symptom of pregnancy. The acid producing the
heartburn is frequently much increased by an overloaded
stomach. An abstemious diet ought to be strictly observed.
Great attention should be paid to the quality of the food.
Greens, pastry, hot buttered toast, melted butter and every-
thing that is rich and gross, ought to be carefully avoided.
Either a teaspoonful of heavy calcined magnesia, or half a
teaspoonful of carbonate of soda— the former to be pre-
ferred^ if there be constipation — should occasionally be
taken in a wine-glassful of warm water. If these do not re-
lieve — the above directions as to diet having been strictly
attended to — the following mixture ought to be tried. Take
of:

Carbonate of Ammonia, half a drachm ;
Bicarbonate of Soda, a drachm and a half ;
Water, eight ounces ;
To make a mixture : Two tablespoonfuls to be taken
twice or three times a day, until relief be obtained.

12. Wind in the Stomach and Bowels.— This is a frequent
reason why a pregnant lady cannot sleep at night. The
two most frequent causes of flatulence are, first, the want of
walking exercise during the day, and second, the eating of
a hearty meal just before going to bed at ni^ht. The reme-
dies are, of course, in each instance, self-evident,

13. Swollen Legs from Enlarged Veins (VaricoseYeins.)
— The veins are frequently much enlarged and distended,
causing the legs to be greatly swollen and very painful, pre-
venting the patient from taking proper walking exercise.
Swollen legs are owing to the pressure of the womb upon
the blood-vessels above. Women who have had large
families are more liable than others to varicose veins. If a
lady marry late in life, or if she be very heavy in preg-
nancy—carrying the child low down — she is more likely to
have distention of the veins. The best plan will be for her
to wear during the day an elastic stocking, which ought to
be made on purpose for her, in order that it may properly
fit the leg and foot.

14. Stretching of the Skin of the Abdomen.— This if
trequently, in a first pregnancy, distressing, from the sort-

Diseases of Pregnancy.

cxer-

bupon

large

If a

ness it causes. The best remedy is to rub the abdomen,
every night and morning, with warm camphorated oil, and
to wear a belt during the day and a broad Hannel bandage
at night, both of which should be put on moderately but
comfortably tight. The belt must oe secured in its situ-
ation by means of properly adjusted straps.

15. Before the Approneli of Lubor.— The patient, before
the approach of labor, ought to take particular care to have
the bowels gently opened, as during that state a costive
state greatly increases her sufferings, and lengthens the
period of her labor. A gentle action is all that is necessary;
a violent one would do more harm than good.

16. Swollen and Painful Breasts.— The breasts are, at
times, during pregnancy, much swollen and very painful;
arid, now and then, they cause the patient great uneasiness,
as she fancies that she is going to have either some dread-
ful tumor or a gathering ofthe Dosom. There need, in such
a case, be no apprehension. The swelling and the pain are
the consequences of the pregnancy, and will in due time
subside without any unpleasant result. For treatment she
cannot do better than rub them well, every night and morn-
ing, with equal parts of Eau de Cologne and olive oil, and
wear a piece of new flannel over them; taking care to cover
the nipples with soft linen, as the friction of the flannel
might irritate them.

17. Bowel Complaints.— Bowel complaints, during preg-
nancy, are not unfrequent. A dose either of rhubarb and
magnesia, or of castor oil, are the best remedies, and are
generally, in the way of medicine, all that is necessary.

17. Cramfis. — Cramps of the legs and of the thighs
during the latter perioa, and especially at night, are apt to
attend pregnancy, and are caused by the womb pressing
upon the nerves which extend to the lower extremities.
Treatment. — Tightly tie a hai\dkerchief, folded like a
neckerchief, round the limb a little above the part affected,
and let it remain on for a few minutes. Friction by means
of the hand either with opodeldoc or with laudanum, taking
care not to drink the lotion by mistake, will also give relief.

19. The Whites. — The whites during pregnancy, espe-
cially during the latter months, and particularly if the lady
have had many children, are frequently troublesome, and
are, in a measure, occasioned by the pressure of the womb
on the parts belovv, causing irritation. The best way, there-
fore, to obviate such pressure is for the patient to lie r^own
a great part of each day either on a bed or a sofa. She
ought to retire early to rest; she should sleep on a hair

TA PMOIOU9 PLOWIR.

Diseases of Pregnancy,

888

mattress and in a well-ventilated apartment, and should
not overload her bed with clothes. A thick, heavy quilt at
these times, and indeed at all times, is particularly objec-
tionable; the perspiration cannot pass readily through it as
through blankets, and thus she is weakened. She ought to
live on plain, wholesome, nourishing food; and she must
abstain from beer and wine and spirits. The bowels ought
to be gently opened by means of a Seidlitz powder, which
should occasionally be taken early ia the morning.

20. Irritation and Itchingr of the External Parts.— This
IS a most troublesome affection, and may occur at any
time, but more especially during the latter period of the
pregnancy. Let her diet be simple and nourishing; let her
avoid stimulants of all kinds. Let her take a sitz-bath of
warm water, considerably salted. Let her sit in the bath
with the body thoroughly covered.

21. Hot and inflamed.— The external parts, and the pas-
sa^e to the womb (vagina), in these cases, are not only
irritable and itching, but are sometimes hot and inflamed,
and are covered either with small pimples, or with a whitish
exudation of the nature of aphtha (thrush), somewhat
similar to the thrush on the mouth of an infant; th^n, the
addition of glycerine to the lotion is a great improvement,
and usually gives much relief.

22. *Btlioasnes8 is defined by some one as piggishness.
Generally it may be regarded as overfed. The elements ot
the bile are in the blood in excess of the power of the livei
to eliminate them. This may be caused either from th(
superabundance of the materials from which the bile is made
or by inaction of the organ itself. Being thus retained the
system is clogged. It is the result of either too much food
in quantity or too rich in quality. Especially is it caused
by the excessive use oi fats ana sweets. The simplest
remedy is Uie best A plain, light diet with plenty of acid
firuits, avoiding fats and sweets, will ameliorate or remove
it Don't force the appetite. Let hunger demand food.
In the morning the sensitiveness of the stomach may be
relieved by taking before rising a cup of hot water, hot milk.
hot lemonade, nee or barley water, selecting according to
prefierence. For this purpose many find coffee made from
browned wheat or com the best drink. Depend for a time
0[>on liquid food that can be taken up by absorbents. The
jmce of^lemons and other acid fruits is usually grateful, and

*8ome of vaese valnable mprgestions art taken from
Wttkont Fain." Hj Dr. M. L. HoHurook.

214

Diseases ef Pregnancy,

assists in assimilating any excess in nutriment. Thesi, may
be diluted according to taste. With many, an t^ig lemonade
proves relishing and acceptable.

23. Deranged Appetite.— Where the appetite fails, let
the patient go without eating for a little while, say for two
or three meals. If, however, the strength begins to go, try
the offering of some unexpected delicacy ; or give small
(quantities of nourishing food, as directed in case of morning
sickness.

24. Piles. — For cases of significance consult a physician.
As with constipation, so with piles, its frequent result,
fruit diet, exercise, and sitz-bath regimen will do much to
prevent the trouble. Frequent local applications of a cold
compress, and even of ice, and tepid water injections, are of
great service. Walking or standing aggravate this com-
plaint. Lying down alleviates it. Dr. Shaw says, "There
IS nothing in the world that will produce so great relief in
piles as fasting. If the fit is severe, live a whole day, or
even two, if necessary, upon pure soft cold water alone.
Give then very lightly of vegetable food."

25. Toothache.— There is a sort of proverb that a woman
loses one tooth every time she has a child. Neuralgic
toothache during pregnancy is, at any rate, extremely com-
mon, and often has to be endured. It is generally thought
not best to have teeth extracted during pregnancy, as the
shock to the nervous system has sometimes caused mis-
carriage. To wash out the mouth morning and night with
cold or lukewarm water and salt is often of use. If the
teeth are decayed, consult a good dentist in the early stages
of pregnancy, and have the offending teeth properly dressed.
Good dentists, in the present state of the science, extract
very few teeth, but save them.

26. Salivation,— Excessive secretion of the saliva has
usually been reckoned substantially incurable. Fasting,
cold water treatment, exercise and fruit diet may be relied
on to prevent, cure or alleviate it, where this is possible, as
it frequently is.

27. Headache.— This 'is, perhaps, almost as common in
cases of pregnancy as " morning sickness." It may be from
determination of blood to the head, from constipation or
indigestion, constitutional " sick headache," from neuralgia,
from a cold, from rheumatism. Correct living will prevent
much headache trouble ; and where this does not answer
the purpose, rubbing and making magnetic passes ov*r the

Diseases of Pregnancy.

885

:so may
monade

ails, let

for two

go, try

: small

norning

ysician.
result,
nuch to
■ a cold
», are of
s com-
" There
elief in
day, or
r alone.

woman
euralgic
ly com-
thought
, as the
ed mis-
fht with
If the
' stages
[ressed.
extract

va has
''asting,
s relied
ible, as

mon in
36 from
tion or
jralgia,
prevent
answer
iv«»r the

head by the hand of some healthy magnetic person will
often prove of great service.

28. Llrer-Spots.— These, on the face, must probably be
endured, as no trustworthy way of driving them off is
known.

29. Jaundice*— See the doctor.

3a Pain on the Right Side.— This is liable to occur from
about the fifth to the eighth month, and is attributed to the

f>ressure of the enlarging womb upon the liver. Proper
iving is most likely to alleviate it. Wearing a wet girdle
in daytime or a wet compress at night, sitz-baths, and
friction with the wet hand may also be tried. If the pain
is severe a mustard poultice may be used. Exercise should
be carefully moderated if found to increase the pain. If
there is fever and inflammation with it, consult a physician.
It is usually not dangerous, but uncon»fortable only.

31. Palpitation of the Heart— To be prevented by
healthy living and calm, good humor. Lying down will
often gradually relieve it, so will a compress wet with water,
as hot as can be borne, placed over the heart and renewed
as often as it gets cool.

32. Fainting*— Most likely to be caused by " quickening,"
or else by tight dress, bad air, over-exertion, or other un-
healthy living. It is not often dangerous. Lay the patient
in an easy posture, the head rather low than high, and where
cool air may blow across the face ; loosen the dress if tight ;
sprinkle cold water on the face and hands.

^3. Sleeplessness.— Most likely to be caused by incorrect
livmg, and to be prevented and cured by the opposite. A
glass or two of cold water drank deliberately on going to
bed often helps one to go to sleep ; so does bathing the face
and hands and the feet in cold water. A short nap in the
latter part of the forenoon can sometimes be had, and is of
use. Such a nap ought not to be too long, or it leaves a
heavy feeling ; it should be sought with the mind in a calm
state, in a well-ventilated though darkened room, and with
the clothing removed, as at night. A similar nap in the
afternoon is not so good, but is better than nothing. The
tepid sitz-bath on going to bed will often produce sleep, and
so will gentle percussion given by an attendant with palms
of the hand over the back for a few minutes on retiring. To
secure sound sleep do not read, write or severely tax the
mind in the evening.

Morning Sickness,

\w-

MORiriNG SICKNESS.

1. A pregnant woman is especially liable to suder mao>
forms ot dyspepsia, nervous troubles, sleeplessness, etc.

2. Morniiipr Sickuoss is the most common and is the re*

suit of an irritation in the womb, caused by some derange*
ment, and it is greatly irritated by the habit of indulging in
sexual gratification during pregnancy. If ceople would
imitate tne lower animals and reserve the vital forces of the
mother for the benefit ot her unborn child, it would be a
great boon to humanity. Morning sickness may begin the
next day after conception, but it usually appears from two
to three weeks after the beginning of pregnancy and con*
tinues with more or less severity from two to four months.

3. Home Treatment forMornlngr Sickness.— Avoid all

/lighly seasoned and rich food. Also avoid strong tea and
coffee. Eat especially light and simple suppers at five
o'clock and no later than six. Some simple broths, such as
vv» . be found m " Household Guide," will be very nourishing
aw J soothing. Coffee made from brown wheat or com is
an excellent remedy to use. The juice of lemons reduced
<vith water will sometimes prove very effectual. A good
lemonade with an egg well stirred is very nourishing and
toning to the stomach.

4. Mot Fomentation on the stomach and liver is excel-
lent, and warm and hot water injections are highly bene-
ficial.

%, A little powdered magnesia at bed time, taken in a lit-
tle milk, will often give almost permanent relief.

6. Avoid corsets or any other pressure upon the stomach.
All garments must be worn loosely. In many cases this wir
entirely prevent all stomach disturbances.

Rilation of Huiband and Wifi,

Relation of Husband and Wife During

Pregnancy.

1. Miscarriage.— If the wife is subject to miscarriage
!very precaution should be employed to prevent its happen-
ng again. Under such exceptional circumstances the hus-
band should sleep apart the hrst five months of pregnancy;
after that length of time, the ordinary relation may be as-
sumed. If miscarriage has taken place, intercourse should
be avoided for a month or six weeics at least after the acci-
dent.

2. Impregnation.— Impregnation is the only mission of
intercourse, and after that has taken place, intercourse can
subserve no other purpose than sensual gratification.

3. HVomau MuHt Judge.— Every man should recognize
the fact that woman is the sole umpire as to when, how f*-e-
quent.and under whatcircumstances.connection should take
place. Her desires should not be ignored, for her likes and
dislikes are — as seen in another part of this book — easily
impressed upon the unborn child. If she is strong and
healthy there is no reason why passion should not be grati-
fied with moderation and caution during the whole period of
pregnancy, but she must be the sole judge and her desires
supreme.

;. Yolnntar]^ Instances.— No voluntary instances occur
through the entire animal kingdom. All females repel with
*orce and fierceness the approaches of the male. The human
family is the only exception. A man that loves his wife.
however, will respect ner under all circumstances and
recognize her condition and yield to her wishes.

5. Says Dr. Stockham, in her celebrated Tokology:
"C5ne potent cause of morning sickness is the habit of
entering upon the sexual relation frequently during gesta-
tion. By this means excess of blood in the reproductive
organs as well as exhaustion of the nerve supply is produced.
By reflex action nausea is the result. Incalculable benefit
would be derived if married people imitated the lessons of
lower animals in this matter, thereby conserving all forces
for the benefit of offspring.

"Those desiring the best reproduction of themselves
should learn : That motherhood is the central fact of human
life ; that the first right of a child is to be well born ; that
every mother should be set apart during pregnancy for the
ante-natal culture of her child ; that control of appetite is
♦he first step in human culture ; that no man should become
a father who can not and will not observe the demands of
ttmptrance in all things for the benefit of his child."

aM A Privatt Word to th* Exptctant Mothgr.

*'-V:-^

:iiv;'j"

A Private Word to the Expectant Mother.

EUzabeth Cady Stanton, in a lecture to ladies, thus
strongly states her views regarding maternity and painless
childbirth :

" We must educate our daughters, to think that mother-
hood is ^rand, and that Goa never cursed it. And this
curse, if it be a curse, may be rolled off, as man has rolled
away the curse of labor; as the curse has been rolled from
the descendents of Ham. My mission is to preach this new
gospel. If you suffer, it is not because you are cursed of
God, but because you violate His laws. What an incubus
it would take from woman could she be educated to know
that the pains of maternity are no curse upon her kind.
We know that among the Indians the squaws do not suffer
in childbirth. They will step aside from the ranks, even on
the march, and return in a short time to them with the new-
born child. What an absurdity then, to suppose that only
enlightened Christian women are cursed. But one word of
fact is worth a Volume of philosophy; let me give you some
of mjr own experience. I am the mother of seven children.
My girlhood was spent mostly in the open air. I early im-
bibed the idea that a girl was just as good r ' a boy, and I
carried it out. I would walk five miles before breakfast or

Shall Pregnant Worrnn Workt

289

ride ten on horseback. After I was married I wore my
clothing sensibly. Their weight hung entirely on my
shoulders. I never compressed my body out of its natural
shape. When my first four children were born, I suffered
very little. I then made up my mind that it was totally un*
necessary for me to suffer at all ; so I dressed lightly,
walked every day, lived as much as possible in the open
air, eat no condiments or spices, kept quiet, listencu to
music^ looked at picmres, and took proper care of myself.
The night before the birth of the child I walked three miles.
The child was bom without a particle of pain. I bathed it
and dressed it, and it weighed ten and* one-half pounds.
That same day I dined with the family. Everybody said I
would surely die, but I never had a relapse of^ a moment's
inconvenience from it. I know this is not being delicate
and refined, but if you would be vigorous and healthy, in
spite of the diseases of your ancestors, and your own dis-
regard of nature's laws, try it."

Shall Pregnant Women Work?

1. Orer-worked Mothers.— Children born of over-worked
mothers, are liable to a be dwarfed and puny race. How-
ever, their chances are better than those of the children of
inactive, dependent, indolent mothers who have neither
brain nor muscle to transmit to son or daughter. The truth
seems to be that excessive labor, with either body or mind,
is alike injurious to both men and women ; and herein, lies
the sting of that old curse. ' This paragraph suggests all
that need be said on the question whether pregnant women
should or should not labor.

2. Foolishly Idle. — At least it is certain that they should
not be foolisnly idle ; and on the other hand, it is equally
certain that they should be relieved from painful laborious
occupations that exhaust and unfit them for happiness.
Pleasant and useful physical and intellectual occupation,
however, will not only do no harm, but positive good.

3. The Best Man and the Best lYoman.— The best man is
he who can rear the best child, and the best woman is she
who can rear the best child. We very properly extol to the
skies Harriet Hosmer, the artist, for cutting in marble the
statue of a Zenobia ; how much more should we sing praises
to the man and the woman who bring into the world a noble
boy or girl. The one is a piece of lifeless beauty, the other.
a piece of life including all beauty, all possibilities. f^

290

Words for Young Mothers,

I '

Words for Young Mothers.

The act of nursing is sometimes painful to the mother,
especially before the habit is fully established. The discom-
fort is greatly increased if the skin that covers the nipples
is tender and delicate. The suction pulls it off, leaving
them in a state in which the necessary pressure of the child's
lips cause intense agony. This can be prevented in a great
measure, says Elizabeth Robinson Scovil. in Ladies' Home
Jountal, if not entirely, by bathing the nipples twice a day
for six weeks before the confinement with powdered alum
dissolved in alcohol ; or salt dissolved in brandy. If there
is any symptom of the skin cracking when the child begins
to nurse, they should be painted with a mixture of tannin
and glycerine. This must be washed off before the baby
touches them and renewed when it leaves them. If they are

Words for Young^ Mothers,

291

)ther,
;com-
)ples
iving
lild's
reat
iome
I day
alum
;here
Jgins
nnin
baby
yare

very painful, the doctor will probably order morphia added
to the mixture. A rubber nipple shield to be put on at the
time of nursing, is a greaf*relief. If the nippies are retract-
ed or drawn inward, they can be drawn out painlessly by
filling a pint bottle with boiling water, emptying it and
auicKly applyin|f the mouth over the nipple. As the air in
tne bottle cools, it condenses, leavin^^ a vacuum and the nip-
ple is pushed out by the air behind it.

When the milk accumulates or "cakes" in the breast in
hard patches, they should be rubbed very gently, from the
base apwards, with warm camphorated oil. The rubbing
should be the lightest, most delicate stroking, avoiding pres-"
sure. If lumps appear at the base of the breast and it is red,
swollen and painful, cloths wrung out of cold water should
be applied and the doctor sent for. While the breast is full
and hard all over, not much apprehension need be felt. It is
when lumps appear that the physician should be notified,
that he may, if possible, prevent the formation of abscesses.

While a woman is nursing she should eat plenty of nour-
ishing food — milk, oatmeal, cracked wheat, and good /.icy,
fresh meat, boiled, roasted, or broiled, but not fried. Be-
tween each meal, before going to bed, and once during the
night, she should take a cup of cocoa, gruel made with milk,
good beef tea, mutton broth, or any warm, nutritive drink.
Tea and coffee are to be avoided, it is important to keep
the digestion in order and the bowels should be carefully
regulated as a means to this end. If necessary, any of the
laxative mineral waters can be used for this purpose, or a
teaspoonful of compound licorice powder taken at night.
Powerful cathartic medicines should be avoided because of
their effect upon the baby. The child should be weaned at
nine months old, unless this time comes in very hot weather,
or the infant is so delicate that a change of food would be
injurious. If the mother is not strong her nurseling will
sometimes thrive better upon artificial food than on its nat-
ural nourishment. By gradually lengthening the interval
between the nursing ana feeding the child, when it is hun-
gry, the weaning can be accomplished without much
trouble.

A young mother should wear warm underclothing, thick
stockings and a flannel jacket over her night dress, unless
she is in the habit of wearing an under vest. If the body is
not protected by warm clothing there is an undue demand
upon the nervous energy to keep up the vital heat, and
nerve force is wasted by the attempt to compel the system
to do what ought to be done for it by outside means.

' '^1

292

How to Have Beautiful Children,

How to Have Beautiful Children.

1. Parental Influence. — The art of having handsome
children has been a Question that has interested the

{>eople of all ages ana of all nationalities. There is no
onger a question as to the influence that parents may and
do exert upon their offspring, and it is shown in othej
parts of this book that beauty depends largely on the condi-
tion of health at the time of conception. It is therefore of
no little moment that parents should guard carefully their
own health as well as tnat of their children, that they may
develop a vigorous constitution. There cannot be beaut'"
without good health.

2. Marrying Too Early. — We know that marriage at f
early an age, or too late in life, is apt to produce imperfectly

■

•en.

a.ndsome
ted the
ere is no
nay and
n othej
le condi-
efore of
Uy their
ey may
i beaut"

e at t'
erfectly

How to Have Beautiful Children,

293

developed children, both mentally and physically. The caus-
es are self-evident: A couple marrying too young, they lack
maturity and consequently will impart weakness to their
offspring ; while on the other hand persons marrying late in
life fail to find that normal condition which is conducive to
the health and vigor of offspring.

3. Crossing of Temperaments and Nationalities.— The

crossing of temperaments and nationalities beautifies off-
spring. If young persons of different nationalities marry,
their children under proper hygienic laws are generally
handsome and healthy. For instance, an American and
German or an Irish and German uniting in marriage, pro-
duces better' looking children than those marrying in the
same nationality. Persons of different temperaments unit-
ing in marriage, always produces a good effect upon
offspring.

4. The Proper Time.— To obtain the best results, con-
ception should take place only when both parties are in the
best physical condition. If either parent is in any way in-
disposed at the time of conception the results will be seen
in the health of the child. Many children brought in the
world with diseases or other infirmities stamped upon their
feeble frames show the indiscretion and ignorance of
parents.

; 5. Daring Pregnancy.— During pregnancy the mother
should take time for self improvement and cultivate an in-
interest for admiring beautiful pictures or engravings whicl
represent cheerful and beautiful figures. Secure a few goou
books illustrating art, with some fine representations of
statues, and other attractive pictures. The purchase of
several illustrated art journals might answer tne purpose.

6. What to Avoid. — Pregnant mothers should avoid
thinking of ugly people, or those marked by any deformity
or disease; avoia injury, fright and disease of any kind.
Also avoid ungraceful position and awkward attitude, but
cultivate grace and beauty in herself. Avoid difficulty with
neighbors or other trouble.

7. 6ood Care. — She should keep herself in good physical
condition, and the system well nourished, as a want of food
always injures the child.

8. The Improvement of the Mind.— The mother should
read suitable articles in newspapers or good books, keep her
mind occupied. If she cultivates a desire for intellectual im-
provement, the same desires will be more or less manif'»<!ted
m the growth and development of the child.

294

How to Have Beautiful Children.

9. Like Produces Like, everywhere and always — in gen^
eral forms and in particular features — in mental qualities
and in bodily conditions — in tendencies of thought and in
habits of action. Let this grand truth be deeply impressed
upon the hearts of all who desire or expect to become
parents.

10. Heredity. — Male children generally inherit the pecu*
liar traits and diseases of the mother and female children
those of the father.

11. Advice. — '-Therefore it is urged that during the period
of utero-gestation, especial pains should be taken to render
the life of the female as harmonious as possible, that Her
surroundings should all be of a nature calculated to inspire
the mind with thoughts of physical and mental beauties and

Perfections, and that she should be guarded against all in*
uences, of whatever character, having a deteriorating ten*
dcncy."

>
c

H
■n

c
r

—in ^en.
qualities
t and in
npressed
> oecome

he pecu*
children

le period
o render
that her
inspire
Lities and
St all in*
ting ten*

m
m

>
c

■n

c
r

H
H

■n

r
•<

S96

Education of Child in Womb,

Education of the Child in the Womb.

"A lady once interTiewed a prominent college president and asked him
when the education of a child should begin. 'Twenty-five years before it
is born,' was the prompt reply."

No better answer was ever given to that question.
Every mother may well consider it.

1. The Unborn Child Affected by the Thoaghts and the
Surroundings of the Mother.— That the child is affected in
the womb ofthe mother, through the influences apparently
connected with objects by which she is surroundea, appears
to have been well known in ancient days, as well as at the
present time.

2. Evidences. — Many evidences are found in ancient
history, especially among the refined nations, showing that

^ certain expedients were resorted to by which their females,
during the period of utero-gestaiion, were surrounded by the
superior refinements of the age, with the hope of thus mak-
ing upon them impressions which should have the effect of
communicating certain desired qualities to the offspring.
For this reason apartments were adorned with statuary and
paintings, and special pains were taken not only to convey
lavorable impressions, but also to guard against unfavora-
ble ones bemg made, upon the mind of the pregnant
woman.

3. Hanliering after Gin. — A certain mother while preg-
nant, longed for gin, which could not begotten; and herchild
cried incessantly for six weeks till gin was given it, which it
eagerly clutched and drank with ravenous greediness,
stopped crying, and became healthy.

4. Begin to Educate Children at Conception, and con-
tinue during their entire carriage. Yet maternal study, of
little account before the sixth, after it, is most promotive of
talents ; which, next to goodness are the father's joy and
the mother's pride. What pains are taken after they are
born, to render them prodigies of learning, by the best of
schools and teachers from their third year ; whereas their
mother's study, three months before their birth, would im-
prove their intellects infinitely more.

5. Mothers, Does God Thus Put the endowment of you *
darlings into your moulding power ? Then tremble in viev
of its necessary responsibilities, and learn how to wieli
them for their and your temporal and eternal happiness.

Education of Childin Womb,

297

im-

4«^

6. Qnalities of the Mind.— The Qualities of the mind
ire perhaps as much liable to hereditary transmission as
todily configuration!

Memory, intelli-
gfence, judgment,
imagination, pas-
sions, diseases, and
what is usually
called genius, are
often very marked-
ly traced m the off-
spring. — I have
known mental im-
pressions forcibly
impressed upon
the offspring at the
time of conception,
as concomitant of
some peculiar ec-
centricity, idiosyn-
cracy, morbidness, i
waywardness, irrit-
ability, or procliv-
ity of either one or
^oth parents.

7. The Plastic Brain.— The plastic brain of the fcetu*
is prompt to receive all impressions. It retains them, and
they become the characteristics of the child and the man
Low spirits, violent passions, irritability, f rivolity, in the
pregnant woman, leave indelible marks on the unborn
child.

8. Formation of Character.— I believe that pre-natal in-
fluences may do as much in the formation of character as
all the education that can come after, and that mothers
may, in a measure, "will," what that influence shall be, and
that, as knowledge on the subject increases, it will be more
and more under their control. In that, as in everythin,
else, things that would be possible with one mother woul
not be with another, and measures that would be successful
with one would produce opposite result^* from the other.

o. A Historical Illnstration. — A woman rode side by
side with her soldier husband, and witnessed the drilling of
troops for battle. The scene inspired her with a deep
longmsr to see a battle and share in the excitements of the

Ifji

Education of Child in JVomi.

conquerot^. This was but a few months before her boy was
born, and his name was Napoleon.

10. A Musician.— The following was reported by Dr. F. W.
Moffatt, in the mother's own language: — "When I was first
pregnant, I wished my offspring to be a musician, so, during the
period of that pregnancy, settled my whole mind on music and
attended every musical entertainment I possibly could. I had
my husband, who has a violin, to play for me by the hour.
When the child was born, it was a girl, which grew and pros*
pered and finally became an expert musician."

11. Murderous Intent. — The mother of a young man who
was hung not long ago, was heard to say : '* I tried to get rid of
him before he was born, and, oh, how I wish oow that I had
succeeded!" She added that it was the only time she had
attempted anything of the sort ; but, because of home troubles,
she became desperate, and resolved that her burdens should not
be made any greater. Does it not seem probable that the mur-
derous intent, even though of short duration, was communicated
to the mind of the child, and resulted in the crime for which he
was hung?

12. The Assassin of Garfield.— Guiteau's father we* a
man of integrity and considerable intellectual ability. His
children were born in quick succession, and the motner was
obliged to work very hard. Before this child was born, she
resorted to every means, though unsuccessful, to produce abor*
tion. The world knows the result. Guiteau's whole life was
full of contradictions. There was little self-controlling power in
him ; no common-sense and not a vestige of remorse or shame.
In his wild imagination, he believed himself capable of doing
the greatest work and of filling the loftiest station in life. Who
will dare question that this mother's effort to destroy him while
in embryo was the main cause in bringing him to the level of the
brutes ?

i3« Caution.— Any attempt on the part of the mother to
destroy her child before birth is liable, if unsuccessful, to pro-
duce murderous tendencies. Even harboring murderous thoughts,
whether toward her own child or not, might be followed by
similar results.

" The great King of kings
Hath in the table of His law commanded
That thou Shalt do no murder. Wilt thou, tiiMii .

Spurn at His edict, and fulfil a man's ?
Take heed, for He holds vengeance in His hand
To hurl upon their heads that break His law."

— BiCXABD IIL, Aol 1.

was

Time of Expected Lxibor,

29f

The Embryo In Sixty Days.

How to Calculate the Time of Expected Labor«

1. The table on the opposite pa^^e has been very accu-
rately compiled, and will I jry helpful to those who de-
sire the exact time. »

2. The duration of pregnancy is from 278 to 280 days, or
nearly forty weeks. The count should be made from thr
beginning of the last menstruation, and add eight days on
account of the possibility of it occurring within that period.
The heavier the child the longer is the duration ; the
younger the woman the longer time it often requires. The
duration is longer in married than in unmarried women;
the duration is liable to be longer if the child is a female.

3. Movement. — The first movement is generally felt on
the 135th day after impregnation.

4 (ilrowtli of the Embryo. — About the twentieth day the
;mbryo resembles the appearance of an ant or lettuce seed ;
the 30th day the embryo is as large as a common horse fly ;
the 40th day the form resembles that ot a person ; in sixty
days the limbs begin to form, and in four months the em-
bryo takes the name of foetus.

5. Children born after seven or eight months can survive
and develop to maturity.

aoo

Duration of Pregnancy,

1 1'

U -5

CD
Id
oe

6 ^

I/} o

•-' r*

0) '^

(J a>
12 9
^ d

§^

n u
2 «

•s «

c 0)

•— t

«0M

•3

1-1 e^

M©

r-l(N

CI aj

^4 r^

-•00

.rt

oite

eoio

4->

e
-•I-

r«e6

— «

M CM
«■! IM

ION

«^

• •

lis

§^

00 Iff

1-1 e^
««i

l« IM
-»*4

«©

N «>

»^ •^

^^ 00
^^ r^

©t»

XIA

-<oeo

IO(M

CO o
— 00

w o

.'«

»<«
ifi©

(Hi*

CO 00
INN

— <o

CO —

_«o

« lO
0> -»•
00«
t-N
tern
ifJO

noo
n t-

««

«»•

^•^

§5"

S""

g^**

!S§§

'.I-

S§i

^.S

??s

?}a

?]S

— Ift

5 -r

2S5

2 §5

2?}

::a

r»i-i

to .x

1ft©

lOO»

1-4 v^

WOO

1M w^

wr-

N(0

i-)(C

-<IC

1-1 tH

©Ift

1^ r^

©^

0»'*'

3>«

OOW

OON

t- —

Ift©

IftO)

■*os

•VVi

woo

wt-

r»i>-

Mcb

— «e

— Ift

(DM

N«
N9> '

0> lO

e
s

•-9

r^"

r-W

CON

g-8-

inS

^^
NNSI35

" MN

I?* <* ' — .«

f-iw

^—

1-194

?22

1-1 c*

— 00

>iH r*

0010

Ift N

WO
— 00

00^

— N

1:15

^©

— M

— —

NOO

— 1»

©CD

00 •1'

»^

t»w

10 —

^©

04 00

— !>■

Neo

w©

c»N

— N

00 Ift

— N

(OW

— N

w© I

— p* I

e-i9»

— r-t

— 00

— —

©l-l

0>«D

—

oom

lOM

f-4

—

W©

NO>

— 00

— t^
CO

5;''

S*-8«

S'*

8«

g»«

?.«

f5«

a«

00^
N

c';*

S''

S«

5.09

j.i«

S«

^e.

JDN

a«

a-*

e5^

3$s

?:§$

g;^

§5S

s;s

ssi

?;gi

S?5

— r»

as:;

855

SS5

J:S

— en

2 §5

21:

SgJ

2S3

-.N

I"-

— N

wo>

N0>

^1 1^

NOJ

— —

NQO

— 00

— —

— 00

— —

— 00

— 1^

— t-

1-* F^

©r»

— —

or*

or-

0«fi
»-1 F^

o>te

0><O

o»<o

0>IO

WIft

1-1

00 >o

00 Ift

OC*
1H

**::

?-1

('•W

«w

com

(fiW

(ON

ION

•ft-

"S" —

•*i-l

•*©

ecc

m©

mo)

NO)

NO*

NOS

NOO

— 00

— 1»

(J
42

e
u

d
(d

a
o
u

•a

•J

u
a

O
u

8
s

H
H

•4

5i^^ atkf Symptoms o/Labor* M

The Signs and Symptoms of Labor.

1 . Although the majority of patients, a day or two before
the labor comes on. are more bright and cheerful, some few
are more anxious, fanciful, fidgety and reckless.

2. A few days, sometimes a few hours, before labor com*
mences, the child "falls" as it is called ; that is to say, there
is a subsidence — a dropping— of the womb lower down the
abdomen. This is the reason why she feels lighter and
more comfortable, and more inclined to Cake exercise, and
why she can breathe more freely.

3. The only inconvenience of the dropping of the womb
is, that the womb presses more on the Dladder, and some*
times causes an irritability of that organ, inducing a frequent
desire to make water. The wearing the obstetric belt, as so
particularly enjoined in previous pages, will greatly miti'
gate this inconvenience.

4. The subsidence — the dropping — of the womb may
then be considered one of the earliest of the precursory
symptoms of child-birth, and as the herald of tne coming
event.

5. She has, at this time, an increased moisture of the
« agina — the passage leading to the womb — and of the ex-
ternal parts. She nas, at length, slip^ht pains, and then she
has a "show,** as it is called; which is the coming away of a
mucous plug which, during pregnancy, had hermetically
sealed up the mouth of the womb. The "show" is generally
tinged with a little blood. When a "show" takes place, she
may rest assured that labor has actually commenced. One
of tne early symptoms of labor is a frequent desire to re-
lieve the blaader.

6. She ought not, on any account, unless it be ordered by
the medical man, to take any stimulant as a remedy for the
shivering. In case of shivering or chills, a cup either of hot
tea or olhot gruel will be the best remedy for the shivering ;
and an extra blanket or two should be thrown over her, and
be well tucked around her, in order to thoroughly exclude
the air from the body. The extra clothinf , as soon as she is
warm and perspiring, should be gradually removed, as she
ought not to be kept very hot, or it will weaken her, and
wiU thus retard her labor.

7. She must not, on any account, force down — as her fe-
male friends or as a "pottering" old nurse may advise — to
"grinding pains"; if sne does, it will rather retard than for-
ward her labor. «

801

Sij>ns and Symptoms of Labor,

t5Xi#r*!E'

\i ',

• f.

■J

8. During this stage, she had better walk about or «tt
down, and not confine herself to bed ; indeed, there is no
necessity for her, unless she particularly desire it, to remain
in her chamber.

Q. Aiwi.r an uncertain length of time, the pains alter in
character. From being "grinding" they become "bearing
down," anil more regular and frequent, and the skin becomes
both hot and perspiring. These may be considered the
true labor-pains. The patient ought to bear in mind then
that "true lalior-pains" are situated in the back, and loins ;
they come on at regular intervals, rise gradually up to a
certain pitch of intensity, and abate as gradually ; it is a
dull, heavy, deep sort of pain, producing occasionally a low
moan from the patient; not sharp ortwmging, which would
elicit a very different expression of suffermg from her.

10. Labor — an i truly it may be called "labor." The fiat
has gone forth tbat in "sorrow thou shalt bring forth chil-
dren." Young, in his "Nights Thoughts," beautifully ex-
presses the commi»n lot of women to suffer :

" 'Tis the common lot ;
• In this shape, or in that, has fate entailed
The mothor's throes on all of women born.
Not more tlie children than sure heirs of pain.'

^"1

Confinement.

las

Special Safeguards in Confinement

1. Before the confinement takes place everything should
be carefully arranged and prepared. The physician should
be spoken to and be given the time as near as can be cal-
culated. The arrangement of the bed, bed clothing, the
dre's for the mother and the expected babe should be ar-
ranged for convenient and immediate use.

2. A bottle of sweet oil, or vaseline, or some pure lard
shoivJd be in readiness. Arrangements should be made for
washing all soiled garments, and nothing by way of soiled
rags or clothing should be allowed to accumulate.

3. A rubber blanket, or oil or waterproof cloth should be
in readiness to place underneath the bottom "iheet to be used
during labor.

4. As soon as labor pains ha /C begun a fire should be
built and hot water kept ready for immediate use. The
room should be kept well ventilated and comfortably warm.

5. No p'^ople should be allowed in or about the room ex-
cept the iiurse, the physician, and probably members of
tht family when called upon to porform tome duty.

•v-,1

Safeguards during Confinement,

6. During labor no solid food should be taken ; a little
milk, broth or soup may be given, provided there is an ap-
petite. Malt or spirituous liquors should be carefully
avoided; A little wine, however, may be taken in case of
great exhaustion. Lemonade, toast, rice water, and tea
may he given when desired. Warm tea is considered an
excellent drink for the patient at this time.

7. When the pains become regular and intermit, it is
time that the physician is sent for. On the physician's ar-
rival he will always take charge of the case and give neces-
sary instructions.

8. In nearly all cases the head of the child is presented
first. The first pains are generally grinding and irregular,
and felt mostly in the groins and within, but as labor
progresses the pains are felt in the abdomen, and as the
nead advances there is severe pain in the back and hips
and a disposition to bear down, but no pressure should oe
placed upon the abdomen of the patient ; it is often the
cause of serious accidents. Nature will take care of itself.

9. Conversation should be of a cheerful character, and all
allusions to accidents of other child births should be care-
fully avoided.

10. Absence of Physician.— In case the child should be
born in the absence of the physician, when the head is bom
receive it in the hand and support it until the shoulders
have been expelled, and steady the whole body until the
child is born. Support the child with both hands and lay
it as far from the mother as possible without stretching the
cord. Remove the mucus from the nostrils and mouth,
wrap the babe in warm flannel, make the mother comfort-
able, give her a drink, and allow the child to remain until
the pulsations in the cord have entirely ceased. After the
pulsations have entirely ceased then sever the cord. Use
a dull pair of scissors, cutting it about twc Inches from the
child's navel, and generally no time is necessary, and when
the physician comes he will give it prompt attention.

1 1 . If the child does not breathe at its arrival, says Dr.
Stockham in her celebrated Tokology, a little slappmg on
the breast and body will often produce respiration, and if
this is not efficient, dash cold water on the face and chest ;
if this fails then close the nostrils with two fingers, breathe
into the mouth and then expel the air from the lungs by
gentle pressure upon the chest. Continue this as long as
any hope of life remains.

12. After-Birtb. — Usually contractions occur and the
after-birth is readily expelled ; if not, clothes wrung out in

■

Safeguards during Confinement,

305

not water laid upon the bowels will often cause the contrac-
tion of the uterus, and the expulsion of the after-birth.

13. If the cord bleeds severely inject cold water into it.
This in many cases lemoves the after-birth.

14. After the birth of the child give the patient a bath, if
the patient is not too exhausted, change the soiled quilts
and clothing, fix up everything neat and clean and let the
patient rest.

15. Let the patient drink weak tea, gruel, cold or hot
water, whichever she chooses.

16. Alter the birth of the baby, the mother should be kept
perfectly quiet for the first 24 hours and not allowed to talk
or see anyone except her nearest relations, however well she
may seem. She should not get out of bed for ten days or
two weeks, nor sit up in bed for nine days. The more care
taken of her at this time, the more rapid will be her recov-
ery when she does get about. She should go up and down
stairs slowly, carefully, and as seldom as possible for six
weeks. She should not stand more than is unavoidable
during that time, but sit with her feet up and lie down when
she has time to rest. She should not work a sewing ma-
chine with a treadle for at least six weeks, and avoid any
unusual strain or over-exertion. "An ounce of prevention
is worth a pound of cure," and carefulness will fee well re-
paid by a p irfect restoration to health.

It ' \

w^HERB DID rua BABT COMB PROMr

Where Did the Baby Come From ?

307

WHERE DID THE BABY COME FROM?

Where did you come from, baby dear?
Out of the everywhere into here.

Where did you get the eyes so blue ?
Out of the sky, as I came through.

Where did you get that h"ttle tear?
I found it waiting when I got here.

What makes your forehead so smooth and high?
A soft hand stroked it as I went by. ■

What makes your cheek like a warm, white rose?
I saw something better than anyone knows.

Whence that three-cornered smile of bliss?
Three angels gave me at once a kiss.

Where did you get this pretty ear ?
God spoke, and it came out to hear.

Where did you get those arms and hands ?
Love made itself into hooks and bands.

Feet, whence did you come, you darling things?
From the same box as the cherub's wings.

How did they all come just to be you ?
God thought of m. , and so I grew ?

But how did you come to us, you dear ?
God thought about you, and so I am here.

—George Macdonald.

308

Dress, Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy,

Child Bearing Witliout Pain.

HOW TO DRESS, DIET AND EXERCISE IN
PREGNANCY.

1. Ailments. — Those ailments to which pregnant women
are liable are mostly inconveniences rather than diseases,
although they may be aggravated to a degree of danger.
No patent nostrums or prescriptions are necessary. If
there is any serious difficulty the family physician should be
consulted.

2. Comfort. — Wealth and luxuries are not a necessity.
Comfort will make the surroundings pleasant. Drudgery,
overwork and exposure are the three things that tend to
make women miserable while in the state of pregnancy, and
invariably produce irritable, fretful and feeble children.
Dr. Stockham says in her admirable work " Tokology : "
*' The woman who indulges in the excessive gayety of fash-
ionable life, as well as the overworked woman, deprives her
child of vitality. She attends parties in a dress that is un-
physiological in warmth', distribution and adjustment, u
rooms badly ventilated ; partakes of a supper of indigesti>
ble compounds, and remains into the "wee, sma' hours/*
her nervous system taxed to the utmost."

' 3. Exercise. — A goodly amount of moderate exercise is a
necessity, and a large amount of work may be accomplished
if prudence is properly exercised. It is overwork, and the
want of sufficient rest and sleep that produces serious re-
sults.

4. Dresses. — A pregnant woman should make her dresses
of light material and avoid surplus trimmings. Do not wear
anything that produces any unnecessary weight. Let the
clothing be light but sufficient in quantity to produce com-
fort in all kinds of weather.

5. Garments. — It is well understood that the mother
must breathe for two, and in order to dress healthily* the gar-
ments should be worn loose, so as to give plenty or room for
respiration. Tight clothes only cause disease, or produce
frauty or malformation in he offspring.

6. Slioes. — Wear a large shoe in pregnancy ; the feet
may swell and untold discomfort may be the result.
Get a good large shoe with a large sole. Give the feet
plenty of room. Many women suffer from defects in vision,
indigestion, backache, loss o^ voice, headache, etc., simply

Dress, Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy,

sot

Wa tb ) result of the reflex action of the pressure of tight
shoeL.

7. Lacing. — Many women lace themselves in the first
period cf their gestation in order to meet their society en-
gagements. All of this is vitally wron^f and does great in-
jury to the unborn child as well as to inflict many ills and
pains upon the mother.

8. Corsets. — Corsets should be carefully avoided, for the
corset more than 2Lny other one thing is responsible for mak-
ing woman the victim of more woes and diseases than all
other causes put together. About one-half the children
born in this country die before they are five years of a^e,
and no doubt this terrible mortality is largely due to this m-
strument of torture known as ihe-modern corset. Tight ' ,
cing is the cause of infantile mortality. It slowly but surely
takes the lives of tens of thousands, and so effectually weak-

. ens and diseases, so as to cause the untimely death of mil-
lions more.

9. Bathing. — Next to godliness is cleanliness. A preg-
nant woman should take a sponge or towel-bath two or
three times a week. It stimulates and invigorates the en-
tire body. No more than two or three minutes are required.
It should be done in a warm room, and the body rubbed
thoroughly after each bathing.

10. The riot Sitz-Bath.— This bath is one of the most
desirable and healthful baths for pregnant women. It will

^ relieve pain or acute inflammation, and will be a general
* tonic in Keeping the system in a good condition. This may
be taken in the middle of the forenoon or just before retir-
ing, and if taken just before retiring will produce invigorat-
ing sleep, will quiet the nerves, cure headache, weanness,
etc. It IS a good plan to take this bath every night before
retiring in case of any disorders. A woman who Iceeps this
up dunng the period of gestation will have a very easy la-
bor and a strong, vigorous babe.

11. Hot Fomentations. — Applying flannel cloths wrung
out of simple or medicated hot water is a great relief for
acute suffering, such as neuralgia, rheumatic pain, bilious-
ness, constipation, torpid liver, colic, flatulency, etc.

12. The Hot Water-Bag.— The hot water-bag serves the
aame purpose as hot fomentations, and is much more con-
venient. No one should go through the period of gestation
without a hot water-bag.

13. The Cold Compress.— This is a very desirable and
effectual domestic remedy. Take a towel wrung from cold
water and apply it to the affected parts ; then cover well

810

Dress, Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy,

with several thicknesses of flannel. This is excellent in
cases of sore throat, hoarseness, bronchitis, inflammation of
the lungs, croup, etc. It is also excellent for indigestion,
constipation or distress of the bowels accompanied by heat.

14. Diet. — The pregnant woman should eat nutritious,
but not stimulating or heating food, and eat at the regular
time. Avoid drinking much while eating.

15. Avoid salt, pepper and sweets as much as possible.

16. Eat all kinds of grains, vegetables and fruits, and
avoid salted meat, but eat chicken, steak, fish^ oysters, etc.

17. The llVoiiiiiii Who Eats Iiidiscriiiiiiiately anything

and everything the same as any other person, will have a
very painful labor and suffer many ills that could easily be
avoided by more attention being paid to the diet. With a
little study and observation a woman will soon learn what
to eat and what to avoid.

The ribs of large curve ; the lungs
large and roomv ; the liver, stomach
and bowels in their normal position ;
all with abundant room.

The ribs bent almost to angles ; the
lungs contracted ; the liver, stomach
and intestines forced down into the
pelvis, crowding the womb aeriously.

Nature Versus Corsets Illustrated.

18. The above cuts are given on page 1 1 3 ; we repeat them
here for the benefit of expectant mothers who may be
ignorant of the evil effects of the corset

*.•

Dress^ Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy,

311

Displacement of the womb, interior irritation and inflamma-
tion, miscarriage and sterility, are some of the many injuries
of tight lacing. There are many others, in fact their name
is legion, and every woman who has habitually worn a
corset and continues to wear it during the early period of
gestation must suffer severely during childbirth.

"TUBimM We Live In" for nine months t ahovring the ampU r09m
provided by Naturt toheti uncontracUd by inherited inferiority of form oT^
artificial di-etaing.

• ;.

(-.

4 OamnOoi Pdvii. DefrnitUjf and Itmiffltifiii SlptM^

R'- ■

■ij

■■ ■ ', t J

■ ;^

- f;

.■I"":'-

.«-^t

•I

■'ii'

•: *?■£#>

• tl.

4M'

'1 ; >:i

312 Dress f Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy.

19. This is what Dr. Stockham says: "If women had
common sense^ instead oi fashion sense^ the corset would not
exist. There are not words in the English language to
express my convictions upon this subject. The corset more
than any other one thing is responsible for woman's being
the victim of disease and doctors. . . .

"What is the effect upon the child? One-half of the
children bom in this country die before they are five years
of age. Who can tell how much this state of things is due
to the enervation of maternal life forces .by the one instru-
ment of torture ?

" I am a temperance woman. No one can realize more
than I the devastation and ruin alcohol in its many tempting
forms has brought to the human family. Still I solemnly
believe that in weakness and deterioration of health, the
corset has more to answer for than intoxicating drinks."
When asked how far advanced a woman should be in
pregnancy before she laid aside her corset, Dr. Stockham
said v/ith emphasis : * The corset should not be worn for
two hundred years before pregnancy takes place. Ladies,
it will take that time at least to overcome the ill-effect ''f
tight garments which you think so essential.' "

20. Painless Pregnancy and Cliild-Birth.— " Some excel-
lent popular volumes," says Dr. Haff, " have been largely
devoted to directions how to secure a comfortable period of
pregnancy and painless delivery. After much conning of
these worthy efforts to impress a little common sense upon
the sisterhood, we are convinced that all may be summed
up under the simple heads of: (ij An unconfined and
lightly burdened waist ; (2) Moderate but persistent out-
door exercise, of which walking is the best form ; (3) A plain,
unstimulating, chiefly fruit and vegetable diet ; (4) Little or
no intercourse during the time.

"These are hygienic rules of benefit under any ordinary
conditions ; yet they are violated by almost every pregnant
lady. If they are followed, biliousness, indigestion, con-
stipation, swollen limbs, morning sickness and nausea — all
will absent themselves or be much lessened. In pregnancy,
more than at any other time, corsets are injurious. The
waist and abdomen must be allowed to expand freely with
the growth of the child. The great process of evolution
must have room."

21. In Addition, we can do no better than quote the
following recapitulation by Dr. Stockham in l^er famous

Dresst Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy. 313

being

Tokology : " To give a woman the greatest immunity from
suffering during pregnancy, prepare her for a safe and
comparatively easy delivery, and insure a speedy recovery,
all hygienic conditions must be observed.

" The dress must give :

" 1. Freedom of movement ;

{(

No pressure upon any part of the body ;
3. No more weight than is essential for warmth, and
both weight and warmth evenly distributed.

" These requirements necessitate looseness, lightness and
warmth, which can be obtained from the union underclothes,
a princess skirt and dress, with a shoe that allows lull
development and use of the foot. While decoration and
elegance are desirable, they should not sacrifice comfort
and convenience.

22. " Let the Diet Be Ligbt, plain and nutritious. Avoid
fats and sweets, relying mainly upon fruits and ^rain that
contain little of the mineral salts. By this diet bilious and
inflammatory conditions are overcome, the development
of bone in the foetus lessened, and muscles necessary in
labor nourished and strengthened.

23. " Exercise should be sufficient and of such a character
as will bring into action gently every muscle of the body ;
but must particularly develop the muscles of the trunk,
abdomen and groin, that are specially called into action in
labor. Exercise, taken faithfully and systematically, more
than any other means assists assimilative processes and
stimulates the organs of excretion to healthy action.

24. " Bathing Must Be Frequent and regular. Unless in
special conditions the best results are obtained from tepid
or cold bathing, which invigorates the system and overcomes
nervousness. The sitz-bath is the best therapeutic and
hygienic measure within the reach of the pregnant woman.

" Therefore, to establish conditions which will overcome
many previous infractions of law, dress naturally and
physiologically ; live much of the time out of doors; have
abundance of fresh air in the house ; let exercise be sufficient
and systematic; pursue a diet of fruity rice and vegetables ;
regular rest must be faithfully taken ; abstain from the
sexual relation. To those who will commit themselves to
this course of life, patiently and persistently carrying it out
through the period of gestation, the possibilities of attaining
a healthy, natural, painless parturition, will be remarkaH"
increased.

314

Brtssy Diet and Exercise in Pregnancy,

25. * If the First Experiment should not result in a pain-
less labor, it without doubt will prove the beginning of
sound health. Persisted in through years of married life,
the ultin^ate result will be more and more closely approxi-
mated, while there will be less danger of diseases after
childbirth and better and more vigorous children will be
produced.

*' Then pregnancy by every true woman will be desired,
and insteid of being a period of disease, suffering and dire-
ful forebodings, will become a period of health, exalted
pleasure and holiest anticipations. Motherhood will be
deemed the choicest of earth's blessings ; women will rejoice
in a glad maternity and for any self-denial will be com-
pensated by healthy, happy, buoyant, grateful children."

:)"''•.

■v~

l<^ Ayi \

SIC

Solemn Lissons/or Parents,

■J WW'.' '*'

JOAN OF ARO:

Solemn Lessons for Parents.

■ I. ExcessiTe Pleasures and Pains.— A woman during
her time of pregnancy should of all women be most care-
fully tended, and kept from violent and excessive pleasures
and pains; and at that time she should cultivate gentleness,
benevolence and kindness.

Solemn Lessons for Parents,

2. Hereditary Effect^.— Those who are born to become
insane do not necessarily spring from insane parents, oi
from any ancestry having any apparent taint ot lunacy in
their blood, but they do receive from their progenitors cer-
tain impressions upon their mental and moral, as well as
their physical beings, which impressions, like an iron mould,
fix and shape their subsec^uent destinies. Hysteria in the
mother ciay develop insanity in the child, while drunken-
ness in the father may impel epilepsy, or mania, in the son.
Ungoverned passion" in the parents may unloose the furies
of unrestramed madness in the minds of their children, and
the bad treatment of the wife may produce sickly or weak-
minded children.

3. The influence of predominant passion may be trans-
mitted from the parent to the child, just as surely as simi«
larity of looks, it has been truly said that "the faculties
which predominate in power and activity in the parents,
when the organic existence of the child commences, deter-
mine its future mental disposition." A bad mental condi-
tion of the mother may produce serious defects upon her
unborn childo

4. Tlie singular effects produced on the unborn child by
the sudden mental emotions of the mother are remarkable
examples of a kind of electrotyping on the sensitive surfaces
of living forms. It is doubtless true that the mind's action
in such cases may increase or diminish the molecular de-
posits in the several portions of the system. The precise
place which each separate particle assumes in the new
organic structure may be determined by the influence of
thought or feeling. Perfect love aid perfect harmony
should exist between wife and husbaid during this vita]
period.

$. An Illustration.— If a sudden and powerful emotion
of a woman's mind exerts such an influence upon her stomach
as to excite vomiting, and upon her heart as almost to arrest
its motion 3 nd induce fainting, can we believe that it will
have no effect upon her womo and the fragile being con-
tained within it? Facts and reason then, aliKe demonstrate
the reality of the influence, and much practical advantage
would result to both parent and child, were the conditions
and extent of its operations better understood.

6. Pregnant women should not be exposed to causes
likely to distress or otherwise strongly impress their minds.
A consistent life with worthy objects constantly kept in
mind should be the aim and purpose of every expectant
mother.

818

Soiemn Lessons for Parents.

CASES CITED.

M^ e selected only a few cases to illustrate the above
statement. Thousands of cases occur every year that might
be cited to illustrate these principles. A mother cannot be
too careful, and she should have the hearty co-operation
and assistance of her husband. We c[uote the following
cases from Dr. Pancoast's Medical Guide, who is no doubt
one of the best authorities on the subject.

1. A woman bitten on the vulva by a dog, bore a child
having a similar wound on the glans penis. The boy
suffered from epilepsy, and when vhe fit came on, or during
sleep, was frequently heard to cry out, "The dog bites me!

2. A pregnant woman who was suddenljr alarmed from
seeing her husband come home with one side of his face
swollen and distorted by a blow, bore a girl with a purple
swelling upon the same side of the face.

3. A woman, who was forced to be present at the opening
of a calf by r butcher, bore a child with all its bowels pro-
truding from the abdomen. She was aware at the time ot
something going on within the womb.

4. A pregnant woman fell into a violent passion at not
being able to procure a particular piece of meat of a
butcher; she bled at the nose, and wiping the blood from
her lips, bore a child wanting a lip. '^

5. A woman absent from home became alarmed by see-
ing a great fire in the direction of her own house, bore a
child with a distinct mark of the fiame upon its forehead.

6. A woman who had borne healthy children became
frightened by a beggar with a wooden leg and a stumped
arm, who threatened to embrace her. Her next child nad
one stump leg and two stump arms.

7. A woman frightened in her first pregnancy by the
sight of a child with a hare lip, had a child with a deformity
01 the same kind. Her second child had a deep slit, and
the third a mark of a similar character or modified hare
lips. In this instance the morbid mind of the mother
affected several successive issues of her body.

8. A pregnant woman became frightened at a lizard
jumping into her bosom. She bore a child with a fleshy
excrescence exactly resembling a lizard, growing from the
breast, adhering by the head and neck.

The Care of Infants.

3i»

The Care of New-Born infants.

/, The first thing to be done ordinarily is to give the little
Stranger a bath by using soap and warm water. To remove
the white material that usually covers the child use olive
oil, goose oil or lard, and apply it with a soft piece of worn
flannel, and when the child is entirely clean rub all off with
a fresh piece of flannel.

2. Many physicians in the United States recommend a
thorough oiling of the child with pure lard or olive oil, and
then rub dry as above stated. By these means water is
avoided, and with it much risk of taking cold.

3. The application of brandy or liquor is entirely unneO"
essary. and generally does more injury than good. ^

880

Tk6 Care of IHfants,

4. If an infant should breathe feebly, or exnmit othef
signs of great feebleness, it should not be washed at once,
but allowed to remain quiet and undisturbed, warmly
wrapped up until the vital actions have acquired a fair de-
gree of activity.

5. rressin^ the Kavel. — There is nothing better for
dressing the navel than absorbent antiseptic cotton. There
needs be no grease or oil upon the cotton. After the sepa-
ration of the cord the navel should be dressed with a little
cosmoline, still using the absorbent cotton. The navel
string usually separates in a week's time ; it may be delayed
for twice this length of time, this will make no material dif-
ference, and the rule is to allow it to drop o£E of its owr
accord.

6. The Clothing of the Infant. — The clothing of th«
^if ant should be light, soft and perfectly loose. A soft flan-
nel band is necessary only until the navel is healed. After-
wards discard bands entirely if you wish your babe to be
happy and well. Make the dresses " Mother Hubbard "—
Put on first a soft wooUn shirt, then prepare the flannel
skirts to hang from the neck like a slip. Make one kind
with sleeves and one just like it without sleeves, then white
muslin skirts (if they are desired), all the same way. Then
baby is ready for any weather. In intense heat simply put
on tne one flannel slip with sleeves, leaving off the shirt.
In Spring and Fall the shirt and skirt with no sleeves. In
cold weather shirt and both skirts. These garments can be
all put on at once, thus making the process of dressing very
quick and easy. These are the most approved modem
styles for dressing infants, and with long cashmeve stock-
ings pinned to the diapers the little feet are free to kick
with no old-fashioned pinning blanket to torture the natur-
ally active, healthy child, and retard its development. If
tight bands are an injury to grown people, then in the name
of pity emancipate the poor little infant from their torture !

7. The Diaper. — Diapers should be of soft linen, and
great care should be exercised not to pin them too tightly.
Never dry them, but always wash them thoroughly before
being used again.

8. The band need not be worn after the navel has healed
so that it requires no dressin^^, as it serves no purpose save
to keep in place the dressing of the navel. The child's
body should oe kept thoroughly warm around the chest,
bowels and feet. Give the heart and lungs plenty of room
to heave.

9. The proper time ir.x shortening the clothes is abo'iJ:
iiree months in Summer and six months in Winter.

The Care of In/dni.^.

lo. Infant Bathing.— The first week of a child's life
should not be entirely stiipped and washed. It is too ex-
hausting. After a child is over a week old it should be
bathed every day ; after a child is three weeks old it may
be put in the water and supported with one hand while it is
being washed with the other. Never, however, allow it to
remain too lone in the water. From ten to twenty minutes
is the limit. Use Pears' soap or castile soap, and with a
sponge wipe quickly, or use a soft towel.

NUBSIN6.

1. The new-born infant requires only the rootb<"!r's milk.
The true mother will nurse her child if it is a possibility.
The infant will thrive better end have many more chances
for life.

2. The mother's milk is the natural food, and nothing can
fully take iu" place. It needs no feeding for the first few
days as it w«?s commonly deemed necessary a few years
ago. The secretions in tne mother's breast are sufficient

3. Artificial Food. — Tokology says : " The best arti-
ficial food is cream reduced and sweetened with sugar ol
milk. Analysis shows that human milk contains mort
eream and susar and less casein than the milk of animals.

322

The Can of Infants*

v|H

»?.

^^Hn

i'i' ;!■

4. Milk should form the basis of all preparations of fooa.
If the milk is too strong, indigestion will follow, and th^s
child will lose instead ofg^aining strength.

Weaning. — The weanin|f of the child depends much
upon the strength and condition of the mother. If it does
not occur in hot weather, from nine to twelve months is as
long as any child should be nursed.

Food in Weaning.— Infants cry a great deal during wean-
ing, but a few days of patient perseverance will over^
come all difficulties. Give the child purely a milk diet, Gra-
ham bread, milk crackers and milk, or a little milk thick-
ened with boiled rice, a little jelly, apple sauce, etc., may
be safely used. Cracked wheat, oatmeal, wheat germ, or
anything of that kind thoroughly cooked and served with a
UtUe cream and sugar, is an excellent food.

Millc Drawn from the Breasts. — If the mother suffers
considerably from the milk gathering in the breast after
v/eaning the child, withdraw it by taking a bottle that holds
about a pint or a quart, putting a piece of cloth wrung^ out
ir< warm water around the bottle, then fill it with boiling
water, pour the water out and apply the bottle to the
breast, and the bottle cooling will form a vacuum and will
withdraw the milk into the bottle. This is one of the best
methods now in use.

Betnrn of the Menses. — If the menses return while
tiie mother is nursing, the child should at once be weaned,
for the mother's milk no longer contains sufficient nourish-
ment. In case the mother should become pregnant while
the child is nursing it should at once be weaned, or serious
results will follow to the health of the child. A mother's
milk is no longer sufficiently rich to nourish the child or
keep it in good nealth.

Care of the Bottle. — If the child is fed on the bottle,
great care should be taken in keeping it absolutely clean.
Never use white rubber nipples. A plain form of bottle
with a black rubber nipple is preferable.

Children should not be permitted to come to the table
Hntil two years of age,

Chaflcg. — One of the best remedies is powdered ly-
copodium ; apply it every time the babe is cleaned ; but
first wash wrih pure castile soap ; Pears' soap is also good.
A preparation of oxide of zinc is also highly recommended.
Chafin? sometimes res^'lts from an acid condition of Uie
f;tcmacn ; in that case give a few doses of castoria.

Colic. — If an infant is seriously troubled with colic, there
is nothing better than camomile or catnip tea. Procure the
leaves and make tea and give it as warm as the babe can
bea*"

Tke Care of Infants,
FEEDING INFANTS.

323

1. The best food for infants is mother's milk ; uezt best
is cow's milk. Cow's milk contains about three times as
vnach curd and one-half as much sugar, and it should be re-
duced with two parts of water,

2. In feeding cow's milk there is too little cream and too
little sugar, and there is no doubt no better preparation
than Mellin's food to mix it with (according to directions).

3. Children being fed on food lacking fat generally have
fheir teeth come late ; their muscles will be flaboy and
bones soft. Children will be too fat when their food con-
tains too much sugar. Sugar always makes their flesh soft
and flabby.

4. During the two first months the baby should be fed
every two hours during the day, and two or three times dur-
ing the night, but no more. Ten or eleven feedings
for twenty-four hours is all a child will bear and remam
healthy. At three months the child may be fed every three
hours mstead of every two.

5. Children can be taught regular habits by being fed and

Kut to sleep at the same time every day and evening,
ferrous diseases are caused by irregular hours of sleep and
diet, and the use of soothing medicines.

6. A child five or six months old should not be fed during
the night — from pine in the evening until six or seven in
tlie morning, as overfeeding causes most of the wakefulness
and nervousness of children during the night.

7. If a child vomits soon after taking the bottle, and there
is an appearance of undigested food in the stool, it is a sign
of overteeding. If a large part of the bottle has been vom-
ited, avoid the next bottle at regular time and pass over one
bottle. If the child is nursing the same principles apply.

8. If a child empties its bottle and sucks vigorously its
fingers after the bottle is emptied, it is very evident that the
child is not fed enough, and should have its food gradually
increased.

9. Give the baby a little cold water several times a day.

INFANTILE CONYULSIONS.

Definition. — An infantile convulsion corresponds to
chill in an adult, and is the most common brain affection
among children.

Cau8es.--Anything that irritates the nervous system may
cause convulsions in the child, as teething, indigestible
food, worms, dropsy of the brain, hereditary constitution, o?
they may be the accompanying svmptom in nearly all the

324

TAe Care of Infants,

acute diseases of children, or when the eruption is sup-
pressed in eruptive diseases.

Syinptonis.— In case of convulsions of a child parents
usually become frightened, and very rarely do the things
that should be done in order to afford relief. The child,
previous to the fit, is usually irritable, and the twitching of
the muscles of the face may be noticed, or it may come on
suddenly without warning. The child becomes insensible,
clenches its hands tightly, lips turn blue, and the eyes be-
come fixed, usually frothing from the mouth with head
turned back. The convulsion generally lasts two or three
minutes ; sometimes, however, as long as ten or fifteen
minutes, but rarely.

Remedy.— Give the child a warm bath and rub gently.
Clothes wrung out of cold waterand applied to the lower and
back part of the head and plenty of fresh air will usually
relieve the convulsion. Be sure and loosen the clothing
around the child's neck. After the convulsion is over, give
the child a few doses of potassic brOmide, and an injection
of castor oil if the abdomen is swollen. Potassic
bromide should be kept in the house, to use in case of
necessity.

Pains and Ills in Nursing.

IS sup-
parents
5 things
le child,
ching of
:ome on
sensible,
eyes be-
th head
or three
r fifteen

• gently.
)werand

usually
clothing
/er, give
njection
Potassic

case of

liiiiii

■!■. ill

The City Hospital.— A Homeless and Friendless Mother.

Pains and Ills In Nursing.

1. Sore Nipples.— If a lady, during the latter few months
of her pregnancy, were to adopt "means to harden the nip-
ples," sore nipples during the period of suckling would not
be so prevalent as they are.^

2. Cause.— A sore nipple is frequently produced by the
injudicious custom of allowing the child to have the niople

326

Pains and His in Nursing,

almost constantly in his mouth. Another freauent cause of
a sore nipple is from the babe having the canker. Another
cause of a sore nipple is from the mother, after the babe
has been sucking, putting up the nipple wet. She, therefore,
ought always to dry the nipple, not by rubbing, but by dab-
bing it with a soft cambric or lawn handkerchief, or with a
piece of soft linen rag— one or the other of which ou^ht
alwavs to be at hand— every time directly after the child
has done sucking, and just before applying any of the fol-
lowing powders or lotions to the nipple.

3. Remedies.— One of the best remedies for a sore nipple
is the following powder :

Take of — Borax, one drachm;

Powdered Starch, seven drachms •

Mix. — A pinch of the powder to be frequently applied
to the nipple.

If the above does not cure try Glycerine by applying it
lach time after nursing.

4. Gathered Breast,— A healthy woman with a well-
developed breast and a good nipple, scarcely, if ever, has
a gathered bosom; it is the delicate, the ill-developec
breasted and worse-developed nippled lady who usually
suffers from this painful complaint. And why ? The evil
can generally be traced to girlhood. If she be brought up
luxuriously, her health and her breasts are sure to be
weakened, and thus to suffer, more especially if the
development of the bosoms and nipples has been arrested
and interfered with by tight stays and corsets. Why, the
nipple is by them drawn in, and retained on the level
witn the breast— countersunk — as though it were of no con-
sequence to her future well-being, as though it were a thing
of nought.

5. Tight Lacers« — Tight lacers will have to pay the
penalties of which they little dream. Oh, the monstrous
folly of such proceedings ! When will mothers awake from
their lethar^^y ? It is high time that they did so ! From the
mother having "no nipple," the effects of tight lacing, many
a home has been made childless, the babe not being able to
procure its proper nourishment, and dying in consequence !
It is a frightful state of things ! But fashion, unfortunately,
blinds the eyes and deafens the ears of its votaries !

6. Bad Breast.— A gathered bosom, or "bad breast," as
it is sometimes called, is more likely to occur after a first
confinement and during the first month. Great care, there-
fore, ought to be taken to avoid such a misfortune. A
gathered breast is frequently owing to the carelessness of a

!.f

Pains and Ills in Nursing,

317

mother in not covering her bosoms during the time she is
suckling. Too much attention cannot be paid to keeping the
breasts comfortably warm. This, during the act of nursing,
should be done by throwine either a shawl or a square of
flannel over the neck, shoulders, and bosoms.

^. Another Canse*— Another cause of gathered breasts
arises from a mother sittine up in bed to suckle her babe.
He ought to be accustomed to take the bosom while she is
lying down; if this habit is not at first instituted, it will be
aifHcult to adopt it afterwards. Good habits may be taught
a child from earliest babyhood.

8. Falntness.— When a nursing mother feels faint, she
ought immediately to lie down and take a little nourish-
ment; a cup of tea with the yolk of an ^%% beaten up in it,
or a cup of warm milk, or some beef-tea, any of which will
answer the purpose extremely well. Brandy, or any other
spirit we would not recommend, as it would only cause, as
soon as the immediate effects of the stimulant had gone off,
a greater depression to ensue; not only so, but the frequent
taking of brandy might become a habit — a necessity— which
would be a calamity deeply to be deplored !

9. Strong Pargatives.— Strong purgatives during this
period are highly improper, as they are apt to give pain to
the '.nfant, as well as to injure the mother. If it be absolute-
ly necessary to give physic, the mildest, such as a dose of
castor oil, should be chosen.

10. Habitaally Costlye.— When a lady who is nursing is
habitually costive, she ought to eat brown instead of white
bread. This will, in the majority of cases, enable her to do
without an aperient. The brown bread may be made with
flour finely ground all one way; or by mixing one part of
bran and three parts of fine wheaten flour together, and
then making it in the usual way into bread. Treacle
instead of butter, on the brown bread increases its efficacy
as an aperient; and raw should be substituted for lump
sugar in ner tea.

11. To Prevent Constipation.— Stewed prunes, or stewed
French plums, or stewed Normandy pippins, are excellent
remedies to prevent constipation/ The patient ought to
eat, every morning, a dozen or fifteen of them. The best
way to stew either prunes or French plums, is the follow-
ing : — Put a pound of either prunes or French plums, and
two tablespoonfuls of raw sugar, into a brown "jar; cover
them with water; put them into a slow oven, and stew them
for three or four hours. Both stewed rhubarb and stewed

S2S

Pains and His in Nursing,

pears oiten act as mild and gentle aperients. Muscatel
raisins, eaten at dessert, will oftentimes without medicine
relieve the bowels.

12. Cold Water.— A tumblerful of cold water, taken early
every morning, sometimes effectually relieves the bowels;
indeed, few people know the value of cold water as an
aperient— it is one of the best we jpossess, and, unlike drug
aperients, can never by any possioility do any harm. An

-injection of warm water is one of the oest ways to relieve
the bowels.

13. Well-Cooked Vegetables.- Although a nursing mother
ougnt, more especially if she be costive, to take a variety of
well-cooked vegetables, such as potatoes, asparagus, cauli-
flower, French oeans, spinach, stewed celery and turnips;
she should avoid eating greens, cabbages, and pickles, as
they would be likely to effect the babe, and might cause
him to suffer from gripings, from pain, and "looseness" of
the bowels.

14. Snpersede the Necessity of Taking Physic.- Let me

again — for it cannot be too urgently insisted upon — strongly
advise a nursing mother to use every means m the way of
diet, etc., to supersede the necessity of taking physic
(opening medicine), as the repetition of aperients injures,
and that severely, both herself and child. Moreover, the
more opening medicine she swallows, the more she requires;
so that if she once gets into the habit of regularly taking
physic, the bowels will not act without them. What »
miserable existenjcfi to be always swallowing physic t

Home Lessons in Nursing Sick Children.

Muscatel
ledicine

en early
bowels;
as an
ce drug
m. An
relieve

mother
riety of
5, caulj.
urnips;
cles, as
cause
ess" of

-et me
rongly
way of
physic
njures,
er, the
^luires;
taking
^hat »

' I HAVE GOT THE MEASLES."

Home Lessons in Nursing Sick Children.

1. Mismanagement.— Every doctor knows that a large
jhare of the ills to which infancy is subject are directly
traceable to mismanagement. Troubles of the digestive
system are, for the most part due to errors, either in the se-
lection of the food or in the preparation of it.

2. Respiratory Diseases.— Respiratory diseases or ihe
diseases of the throat and lungs have their origin, as a rule,
in want of care and judgment m matters of clothing, bathing
and exposure to cold and drafts. A child should always be
pressed to suit the existing temperature of the weather.

ilsr-*S;

;.,w

J 'xl

':n

■ i

"'^ 1

n.'\

V^'

S80 Homi Lessons in Nursing Sick Children,

3. NeriouB Diseases.— Nervous diseases arc often aggra-
vated if not caused by over-stimulation of the brain, by
irregular houis of sleep, or by the use of "soothing" medi*
cines, or eating indigestible food.

4. Skin Affections.— Skin affections are generally due to
want of proper care of the skin, to improper clothing or
feeding, or to indiscriminate association with nurses and
children, who are the carriers of contagious diseases.

5. Permanent Injury.— Permanent injury is often caused
by lifting the child by one hand, allowing it to fall, permit*
ting it to play with sharp instruments, etc.

6. RulesandPrlnclples,— Every mother should under-
stand the rules and principles of home nursing. Children
are very tender plants and the want of proper knowledge is
often very disastrous if not fatal. Study carefully ana fol-
low the principles and' rules which are laid down in the
different parts of this work on nursing and cooking for the
sick.

7. What a Mother Should Know :

I. Infant Feeding.— The care of milk, milk steriliza-
tion, care of bottles, preparation of commonly employed in-
fant foods, the general principles of infant feeaing, with
rules as to quality and frequency.
^ II. Bathing.— The daily bath; the use of hot, cold and
mustard baths.

III. Hygiene of the Skin. Care of the mouth, eyes
md ears. Ventilation, temperature, cleanliness, care of
napkins, etc.

IV. Training of Children in proper bodily habits.
Simple means of treatment in sickness, etc.

8. The Cry of the Sick Child.- The cry of the child is a
language by which the character of its suflfering to some ex-
tent may be ascertained. The manner in which the cry is
uttered, or the pitch and tone is generally a symptom of a
certain kind of disease.

9. Stomachache. — The cry of the child in suffering with

f>ain of the stomach is loud, excitable and spasmodic. The
egs are drawn up and as the pain ceases, they are relaxed
and the child sobs itself to sleep, and rests until awakened
again by pain.

10. LnngTronble. — When a child is suffering with an affec-
tion of the lungs or throat, it never cries loudly or continu-
ously. A distress in breathing causes a sort of subdued cry
and low moaning. If there is a slight cough it is generally
a sign that there is some complication with the lungs.

Home Lessons in Nursing Sick Children,

SSI

11. Disease of the Brain.— In disease of the brain the cry
is always sharp, short and piercing. Drowsiness generally
follows each spasm of pain.

12. Fevers* — Children rarely cry when suffering with
fever unless they are disturbed. They should be handled
very gently and spoken to in a very quiet and tender tone
of voice.

13. The Chamber of the Sick Room.— The room of the
sick child should be kept scrupulously clean. No noise
should disturb the quiet and rest of the child. If the
weather is mild, plenty of fresh air should be admitted; the
temperature should be kept at about 70 degrees. A ther-
mometer should ke kept in the room, and the air should be
changed several times during the day. This may be done
with sp'^cty to the child by covering it up with woolen
blankets to protect it from draft, while the windows and
doors are opened. Fresh air often does more to restore the
sick child tnan the doctor's medicine. Take the best room
in the house. If necessary take the parlor, always make
the room pleasant for the sick.

14. Visitors* — Carefully avoid the conversation of visitors
or the loud and boisterous playing of children in the house.
If there is much noise about the house that cannot be
avoided, it is a good plan to put cotton in the ears of the
.patient.

15. Light in the Room* — Light has a tendency to produce
nervous irritability, consequently it is best to exclude as
much daylight as possible and keep the room in a sort of
twilight until the cnild begins to improve. Be careful to
avoid any odor coming from a burning lamp in the night.
When the child begins to recover, give it plenty of sunlight.
After the child begins to get better let in all the sunlight
the windows will admit. Take a south room for the sick
bed.

16. Sickness in Summer*— If the weather is very hot it is
a good plan to dampen the floors with cold water, or set
several dishes of water in the room but be careful to keep
the patient out of the draft, and avoid any sudden change
of temperature.

17. Bathing* — Bathe every sick child in warm water once
a day unless prohibited by the doctor. If the child has a
spasm or any attack of a serious nervous character in ab-
sence of the doctor, place him in a hot bath at once. Hot
water is one of the finest agencies for the cure of nervous
diseases.

Home Lessons in Nursing Hick Children,

C 1^/ .0.

i8. Scarlet Feyer and Measles.— Bathe the child in warm
water to bring out the rash, and put in abuut a dessertspoon-
ful of mustard into each bath.

■ 19. Drinks.— If a child is suffering with fevers, let it have
all the water it wants. Toast-water will be found nourish-
ing[. When the stomach of the child is in an irritable con-
dition, rourishmeuts containing milk or any other fluid
should be given very sparingly. Barley-water and rice-
water are very soothing to an irritable stomach.

20. Food. — Mellin's Food and milk is very nourishing if
the child will take it. Oatmeal gruel, white of eggs, etc.
are excellent and nourishing articles. See " How to cook
for the Sick."

21. Eating Fruit* — Let children who are recovering from
sickness eat moderately of good fresh fruit. Never let a
child, whether well or sick, eat the skins of any kind of fruit.
The outer covering of fruit was not made to eat, and often
has poisonous matter very injurious to health upon its sur-
'ace. Contagious and infectious diseases are often com-
municated in that way.

22. Sudden Startings with the thumbs drawn into the
palms, portend trouble with the brain, and often end in
convulsions, which are far more serious in infants than in
children. Convulsions in children often result from a sup-
pression of urine. If you have occasion to believe that such
!s the case, get the patient to sweating as soon as possible.
Give it a hot bath, after which cover it up in bed and put
bags of hot salt over the lower pa- 1 of the abdomen.

23. Symptoms of Indigestion.— If the baby shows symp-
toms of inaigestion, do not begin giving it medicine. It is
wiser to decrease the quantity and quality of the food and
let the little one omit one meal entirely, that his stomach
may rest. Avoid all starchy foods, as the organs of diges-
tion are not sufficiently developed to receive them.

C(
Cou
towi

or t

wat

teas

wat

pate

alio

Hcv to Feed Infants^ -
A Pitaetieal i^ule fof

Feeding a Baby on Coui's IWilk.

Cow's milk is steadily growing in favor as an artificial food.
Country milk should be used instead of milk purchased in
town or city.

Rule.— Take the upper half of milk that has stood an hout
or two, dilute, not hardly as much as a third, with sweetened
water, and if there is a tendency to sour stomach, put in a
teaspoon ful of lime water to every quart. The milk and
water should both be boiled separately. If the baby is consti*
pated, it is best to heat the milk over boiling water and not
allow it to boil.

DJPANT rOOlJ FOR 24 HOUES.

Age of Child. Milk. Water. Total

2 to 10 days l>i gills 33^ gills 4>^ gills

10 to 20 days 1% gills 4Ji gills 6 gills

20 to 30 days 2>4 gills 6 gills 8>^ gills

1 to 1>^ months 3 gills 6% gills 9% gills

IJ^to 2 months 8>^gillij 7 gills 10>^ gills

2 to 2>4 months 4 gills 7>^ gills 11^ giH*

2)^ to 3 months 4>^ gills 7>^gUl8. 12 gills

3 to 334 months 5 gills 7>^giUs 12>^ gills

Sj^to 4 months... 5>J gills 7>^ gills 13 gills

4 to 4)4 months 6 gills 7)4 gills 13>^ gills

4>^to 5 months 6>a* gills 7>j[ gills 14 gills

5 to 6 months 7 gills 7 feilh 14 gills

634 to 7 months 7>^ gills 634 gills 14 cHls

7 to 8 months 8 gills 6 gills 14 gills

8 to 9 months 8^ gills 6 gills 1434 gills

9 to 10 months 834 gills 6 gills 143^ gills

10 toll months 8% gills 6 gills H?^ gUIs

11 to 12 months 9 gills 834 gills 143^ (rills

J2 to 15 months 9^ gills 5*4 gills 1434 gl'-ls

H to 18 months 93^ gills 5 gills 14 V^ pills

18 and more months 10 gills S gllla IS gills

Hew to Ket^ a Baby Weli.

A delicate child should never be put into the bath, but bathed on th«
lap and kept warmly covered.

Hoiy TO Kbbp a baby \i^ell.

1. The mother's [milk is the natural food, and nothing can
fully take its place.

2. The infant's stomach does not readily accommodate itself
to changes in diet ; therefore, regularity in quality, quantity
and temperature is extremely necessary.

3. Not until a child is a year old should it be allowed any
food except that of milk, and possibly a little cracker or bread,
thoroughly soaked and softened.

4. Meat should never be giren to very young children. The
best artificial food is cream, reduced and sweetened with sugar
and milk. No rule can be given for its reduction. Observa-
tion and experience must teach that, because every child's
stomach is governed by a rule of its own.

6. A child can be safely weaiied at one year of age, and
sometimes less. It depends entively upon the season, and
upon the health of the child.

6. A child should never be weiined during the warm weath-
er, in June, July or August.

7. When a ehild is weaned it may be given, in connection

How to Keep a Baby Well,

<fS6

led on th«

Iiing can

^te itself
quantity

«^ed any
►r bread,

n. Tlie
th sugar
)bserva-
' child's

ige, and
)n, and

weath-

nectioB

with the milk diet, some such nourishment as broth, gruel,
egg, or some prepared food.

8. A child should never be allowed to come to the table
until two years of age.

9. A child should never eat much starchy food until four
y«ars old.

10. A child should have all the water it desires to drink,
but it is decidedly the best to boil the water first, and allow it
to cool. All the impurities and disease germs are tliereby
destroyed. This one thing alone will add greatly to the health
and vigor of the child.

11. Where there is a tendency to bowel disorder, a little gum
arable, rice, or barley may be boiled with the drinking water.

12. if the child uses a bottle it should be kept abK)lute]y
clean. It is best to have two or three bottles, so that one will
always be perfectly clean and fresh.

13. The nipple should be of black or pure rubber, and not
of the white or vulcanized rubber. It should fit over the top
of the bottle, no tubes oau.Aid ever be used. It is impossible
to keep them clean.

- 14. When the rubber becomes coated, a little coarse salt will
clean it.

15. Eabies should be feci at regular times. They should also
be put to sleep at regular hours. Regularity is one of the l>est
safeguards to health.

16. Milk for babies and children should be from healthy
cows. Milk from different cows varies, and it is always bettet
for a child to have milk from the same cow. A farrow cow's
milk is preferable, especially if the child is not vei-y strong.

17. Many of the prepared foods advertisad for children are
of little benefit. A few may be good, but what is good for one
child may not be for another. So it must be simply a matter
of experiment if any of the advertised foods are used.

18. It is a physiological fact that an infant is always health-
ier and better to sleep alone. It gets better air and is not
liable to suffocation.

19. A healthy child should never be fed in less than two
hours from the last time they finished before, gradually length*
ening the time as it grows older. At 4 months 3M or 4 hours,
at 5 months a healthy child will be better if given nothing in
the night except, perhaps, a little water.

20. Give an infant a little water several times a day.

21. A delicate child the first year should be oiled after each
bath. The oiling may often take the place of tl.e bath, in case
of a cold.

22. In oiling a babe, use pure olive oil, and wipe off thor-
oughly after each application. For nourishing a weak child
use also olive oil.

23. For colds, coughs, croup, etc., use goose oil externally
AT give a teaspoonf ul at bed-time. j

886 To preserve the Health and Life of Infants,

%•«; .-r

HOW TO PRESERVE THE HEALTH AND LIFE OF YOUR
INFANT DURING HOT WEATHER.

BATHING,

1, Bathe infants daily in tepid water and even twice a day
in hot weather.

If delicate they should he sponged instead of immersing
them in water, but cleanliness is absolutely necessary for the
health of infants.

CLOTHING.

2. Put no bands in their clothing, but malce all garments
to hang loosely from the shoulders, and have all their clothing
fon/jnt^oTMi^ dMUt even the diaper should not be re-used witt>^
oat rinsing.

Hi'mwrnw

To preservt i\6 Health and Life of Infants. 989

SLEEP ALONE.

o. The child should in all cases sleep by itself on a cot or Ic
a crib aud retire at a regular hour. A child always early
taught to go to sleep without rocking or nursing is the healthier
and happier for it. Begin at birth and this will be easily ac-
complished.

CORDIALS AND SOOTHING SYRUPS.

4. Never give cordials, soothing syrups, sleeping drops, etc.,
without the advice of a physician. A child that frets and
does not sleep is either hungry ov ill. // ill it needs a physician.
Never give candy or cake to quiet a small child, they are sure
to produce disorders of the stomach, diarrhoea or some other
trouble.

FRESH AIR. ,

5. Children should have plenty of fresh air summer as well
as winter. Avoid the severe hot sun and the heated kitchen
for infants in summer. Heat is the great destroyer of infants.
In excessive hot weather feed them with chips of ice occasionly,
if 3'ou have it.

CLEAN HOUSES.

6. Keep your house clean and cool and well aired night and
day. Your cellars cleared of all rubbish and whitewashed every
spring, your drains cleaned with strong solution of copperas
or chloride of lime, poured down them once a week. Keep
your gutters and yards clean and insist upon your neighbors
doing the same.

EVACUATIONS OF A CHILD.

Tlie healthy motion varies from light orange yellow to green*
ish yellow, in number, two to four times daily. Smell should
never be offensive. Slimy mucous-like jelly passages isdicate
worms. Pale green, offensive, acrid motions indicate dis-
ordered stomach. Dark green indicate acid secretions and a
more serious trouble.

Fetid dark brown stools are present in chronic diarrhoea.
Putty-like pasty passages are due to acidity ourdliog the milk
^ to torpid liver

J. >

^OW to preserve the\Health and Life of your In/ant,

BREAST MILK.

7. Breast milk is the only proper food for infants, until af tei
the second summer. If the supply is small keep what you have
and feed the child in connection with it, for if the babe is ill
this breast milk may be all that will save its life.

STERILIZED MILK,

8. Milk is the best food. Goat's milk best, cows milk next
If the child thrives on this nothing else should be given during
the hot weather, until the front teeth are cut. Get fresh cow's
milk twice a day if the child requires food in the night, pour
it into a glass fruit jar with one-third pure water for a child
under three months old, afterwards the proportion of water
may be less and less, also a trifle of sugar may be added.

Then place the jar in a kettle or pan of cold water,
like the bottom of an oatmeal kettle. Leave the cover
of the jar loose. Place it on the stove and let the water
come to a boil and boll ten minutes, screw down the cover
tight and boil ten minutes more, then remove from the fire,
and allow it to cool in the water slowly so as not to break the

Jar. When partly cool put on the ice or in a cool place, and
:eep tightly covered except, when the milk is poured out for
use. The glass jar must be kept perfectly clean and washed

To preserve the Health and Life of Infants, 339

and scalded carefully before use. A tablespoonful of lime
water to a bottle of milk will aid in digestion. Discard the
bottle as soon as possible and use a cup whicli you know is
clean, whereas a bottle must be kept in water constantly when
not in use, or the sour milk will make the child sick. Use no
tube for it is exceedingly hard to keep Ti; clean, and if pure
milk cannot be had, condensed milk is admirable and does not
need to be sterilized as the above.

DIET.

9. Never give babies under two years old such food as grown
persons eat. Their chief diet should be milk, wheat bread
and milk, oatmeal, possibly a little rare boiled egg, but always
and chiefly milk. Germ wheat is also excellent.

EXERCISE,

10. Children should have
exercise in the house as well
as outdoors, but should not
be jolted and jumped and
jarred in rough play, not
rudely rocked in the cradle,
nor carelessly trundled over
bumps in their carriages.
They should not be held too
mucli in the arms, but al-
lowed to crawl and kick
upon the floor and develop
their limbs and muscles. A
child should not be lifted by
its arms, nor dragged along
by one hand after it learns
to take a few feeble steps,
but when they do learn to
walk steadily it is the best
of all exercise, especially in
the open air.

Let the children as they
grow older romp and play
in tlie open air all they wish,
girls as well as boys. Give

the girls an even chance for health, while they are young at

least, and don't mind about their complexion.

Teething,

Infant Teething.

1. Remarkable Instances.— There are instances where
babies have been born with teeth, and on the other hand
there are cases of persons who have never had any t^eth at
all ; and others that Lad double tt oth all around in boi.h up-
per and lower jaws, but these are rare instauces, and may
be termed as a sort of freaks of nature.

2. Infant Teething, — The first teeth generally make
their appearance after the third month, and during the
period of teething the child is fretful and .cesiless, causing
sometimes conrtituiional disturbances, such as diarrhoea,
indigestion, etc. Usually, however, no serious results fol-
low, and no unnecessary anxiety need be felt, unless the
weather is exVremely wj-rm, then there is some danger of
summer complaint setting in and seriously complicating
matters.

3. TI16 Number of Teeth,— Teeth are generally cut in
pairs and make their appearance first in the front and going
oackwards until all are complete. It generally takes about

'' ■' . 4

' ^ ..

Teething,

341

two years for a temporary set of children's teeth. A chil(\
two or three years old should have twenty teeth. After the
age of seven they generally begin to loosen and fall out and
permanent teeth lake their place.

4. Lanciiigr the Gunis* — This is very rarely necessary.
There are extreme cases when the condition of the mouth
and health of the child demand a physician's lance, but
this should not be resorted to, unless it is absolutely neces-
sary. When the gums are very much swollen and the tooth
is nearly through, the pains may be relieved by the mother
taking a thimble and pressing it down upon the toof , the
sharp edges of the tooth will cut through the swollen liesh,
and rvstant relief will follow. A child in a few hours or a
day v'iU be perfectly happy after a very severe and trying
time of sickness.

5. Permanent Teetli.— The teeth are firmly inserted in
sockets of the upper and Ipwer jaw. The permanent teeth
which follow the temporary teeth, when complete, are six-
teen in each jaw, or thirty-two in all.

6. Names of Teetli. — There are four incisors (front teeth),
four cuspids (eye teeth), four bicuspids (grinders), and four
molars (large grinders), in each jaw. Each tooth is divided
into the crown, body, and foot. The crown is the grinding
surface ; the body — the part projecting from the jaw — is
the seat of sensation and nutrition ; the root is that portion
of the tooth which is inserted in the alveolus. The teeth
are composed of dentine (ivory) and enamel. The ivory
forms the greater portion of the body and root, while the
enamel covers the exposed surface. The small white cords
communicating with the teeth are the nerves.

>i:

342

Diseases of Infants and Children,

c.«jfl

'1 J'w

'•4

III

HOME TREATMENT FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS
AND CHILDREN.

1. Out of the 984,000 persons that died during the year of
1890, 227,264 did not reach one year of age, and 400,647 died
under five years of age.

What a fearful responsibility therefore rests upon the parents
\vho permit these hundr^s of thousands of children to die
annually. This terrible mortality among children is undoubt>
edly largely the result of ignorance as regarding to the proper
care and treatment of sick children.

2. For very small children it is always best to use homoe*
opathic remedies.

COLIC,

1. Babies often suffer severely with colic. It Is not consid*
ered dangerous, but causes considerable suffering.

2. Severe co!ic is usually the result of derangement of tho
liver in the mother, or of her insufficient or improper nourish-
ment and it occurs more frequently when the child i;^ from
two to five months old.

\\\

■

Diseases of Infants and Chiidnh

.r of
cliecl

enta

die

ubt-

)per

HOB*

sid«

the
ish-
:om

b. Let the mother eat chiefly barley, wheat and bread, rolleu
wheat, graiiam bread, fi%h, milk, e^R.^ and fruit. The lattei
may l)e freely eaten, avoiding that which is very sour.

4. A rubber bag or bottle filled with hot water put into a
crib will keep the child once quieted, asleep for hours. If a
child is suffering from colic, it should be thoroughly warmed
and kept warm.

6 Avoid giving opiates of any kind, such as cordials, Mrs.
Winslow's Soothing Syrup, " Mothers Friend," and various
other patent medicines They injure the stomach and health
of the child, instead of benefiting it.

6. Remedies.— A few tablespoonfuls of hot water will often
allay a severe attack of the colic. Catnip tea is also a good
remedy.

A drop of essence of peppermint in 6 or 7 teaspoonf uls of hot
water will give relief.

If the stools are green and the child is veiy restless, give
chamomilla.

If the child is suffering from constipation, and undigested
curds of milk appear in its fseces, and the child starts suddenly
in its sleep, give nux vomica.

An injection of a few spoonfuls of hot water into the rectum
with a little asafoetida, is an effective remedy, and will be good
for an adult.

CONSTIPATION.

1. This is a very frequent ailment of infants- The first
thing necessary is for the mother to regulate her diet.

2. If the child is nursed regularly and held out at the same
time of each day, it will seldom be troubled with this com-
plaint. Give plenty of wcUer. Regularity of habit is the best
remedy. If this method fails, use a soap suppository. Make it
by paring a piece of white castile soap round. It should be
made about the size of a lead pencil, pointed at the end.

'6. Avoid giving a baby drugs. Let the physician administer
them if necessary.

DUtcuis of Infants and Children.

DIARRHCEA,

Great care should be exercised by parents in checking the
diarrlioea of children. Many times serious diseases are bruu^lit
on by parents being too hasty in checlcing tliis disorder of tlie
bowels. It is an infant's first metliod of removing obstructions
and overcoming derangements of tlie system.

SUMMER COMPLAINT,

1. Summer complaint is an irritation and inflammation of
the lining membranes of tlid intestines. Tliis may often be
caused by teething, eating indigestible food., etc.

2. If the discharges are only frequent and yellow and not
accompanied with pain, there is no cause for anxiety ; but if
the discharges are green, soon becoming gray, brown and
sometimes frothy, having a mixture of phlegm, and sometimes
containing food undigested, a physician had better be sum-
moned.

8. For mild attacks the following treatment may be given :

1) Keep the child perfectly quiet and keep the room well
aired.

2) Put a drop of tincture of camphor on a teaspoonful of
sugar, mix thoroughly ; then add 6 teaspoonfuls of hot water
and give a teaspoonful of the mixture every ten minutes.
This is indicated where the discharges are watery, and where
there is vomiting and coldness of the feet and hands. Chamo-
milla is also an excellent remedy. Ipecac and nux vomica may
also be given.

In giving homoeopathic remedies, give 5 or 6 pellets every 2
or 3 hoii.rs.

3) The diet should be wholesome and nourishing.

FOR TEETHING,

If a child is suffering with swollen gums, is feverish, rest
less, and starts in its sleep, give nux vomica.

Diseatis of Tnf^nU and Childrtiu

wonws.

PIN WORMS.
Fin worms and round worms are the most common In chil-
dren. They are generally found in the lower bowels.

Stmftoms— Kestlessness, itching about the anus in the fore
part of the evening, and worms in the fseces.

Treatment.— Give with a syringe an injection of a table-
spoonful of linseed oil. Cleanliness is also very necessary.

ROUND WORMS.

A round worm is from six to sixteen Inches in length, re-
sembling the common earth worm. It inhabits generally the
small intestines, but it sometimes enters the stomach and is
thrown up by vomiting.

Symptoms.— Distress, indigestion, swelling of the abdomen,

grinding of the teetli, restlessness, and sometimes convulsions.

Treatment.— One teaspoonful of powdered wormseed

mixed with a sufficient quantity of molasses, or spread on

bread and butter.

Or, one grain of santonine every four Iiours for two or three
days, followed by a brisk cathartic. Wormwood tea is pJso
highly recommended.

Sw aim's Vermifuge.
2 ounces wormseed,
- ' VA ounces valerian, .

IJ^ ounces rhubarb,
VA ounces pinlc-root,
VA ounces white agaric.

Boil in sufficient water to yield 3 quarts of decoction, and
add to it 30 drops of oil of tansy and 45 drops of oil of cloves,
dissolved in a quart of rectified spirits. Dose, 1 teaspoonful
atnigl t.

ANOTHER EXCELLENT VERMIFUGE.

Oil of wormseed, 1 ounce,

Oil of anise, 1 ounce.

Castor oil, \ ounce,

Tinct. of myrrh, 2 drops,

Oil of turpentine, 10 drops.
Mix thoroughly.
Always shake well before using.
Give 10 to 15 drops in cold coffee, once or twice a day*

146

Diuates of Infants and Children,

POW TO TIR€AT GROUP.

8PA8MO PIO AN D TRUEc

SPASMODIC CROUP.

Definition.— A spasmodic closure of the glottis which in«
terferes with respiration. Comes on suddenly and usually at
night, without much warning. It is a purely nervous dis-
ease and may be caused by reflex nervous irritation from
undigested food in the stomach or bowels, irritation of the
gums in dentition, or from brain disorders.

Symptoms.— Child awakens suddenly at night with suspend*
ed respiration or very difficult breathing. After a few respira-
tions it cries out and then falls asleep quietly, or the attack
may last an hour or so, when the face will become pale,
veins in the neck become turgid and feet and hands con-
tract spasmodically. In mild cases the attacks will only oc-
cur once during the night, but may recur on the following
night.

Home Treatment.— During the paroxysm dashing con
water in the face is a common remedy. To terminate be
spasm and prevent its return give teaspoonful doses of pow«

., .t

Diieases of Infants and Children,

d47

dered alum. The syrup of squills is an old and tried remedy,
give in 15 to 30 drop doses and repeat eveiy 10 minutes tiU
vomiting occurs. Seek out vhe cause if possible and remove it
It commonly lies in some derangement of the digestive organs.

TRUE CROUP,

Definition.— This disease consists of an inflammation of
the mucous membrane of tlie upper air passages, particularly
of the larynx with the formation of a false membrane that ob<
structs the breathing. The disease is most common in children
between the ages of two and seven yeare, but it may occur at
any age. %

Symptoms.— Usually there are symptoms of a cold for three
or four days previous to the attack. Marked hoarseness is
observed in the evening with a ringing metallic cough and
some difficulty in breathing, which increases and becomes
somewhat paroxysmal till the face which was at first flushed
becomes pallid and ashy in hue. The efforts at breathing be*
come very great, and unless tlie child gets speedy relief it will
die of suffocation.

Home Treatment.— Patient should be kept in amoistwaim
atmosphere, and cold water applied to the neck early in the
attack. As soon as the breathing seems difficult give a half to
one teaspoonful of powdered alum in honey to produce vomit-
ing and apply the remedies suggested in the treatment, of
diphtheria, as the two diseases are thought by many to 1)0
identical. When the breathing becomes labored and face be-
comes pallid, the condition is very serious and a physician
should be called without delay.

' SCARLET FEVER, ''

Definition. — An eruptive contagious disease, brought
about by direct exposure to those having the disease, or by
contact with clothing, dishes, or oth'^r articles, used about the
sick loom.

The clotliing may be disinfected by heating to a temperature
of 230<=> Fahrenheit or by dipping in boiling water before wasSi*
ing.

S4S

Diseases of Infants and ChiK^ren^

li!r

9
1"

■'' »

\4^

'is*

?.iij

Dogs and cats will also carry the disease and should be kept
from the house, and particularly from the sick room.

Symptoms.— Chilly sensations or a decided chill, fever, head-
ache, furred tongue, vomiting, sore throat, rapid pulse, hot dry
skin and more or less stupor. In from 6 to 18 hours a fine red
rash appears about the ears, neck and shoulders, which rap-
idly spreads to the entire surface of the body After a few
days, a scurf or branny scales will begin to form on the skin.
These scales are the principal source of contagion.

Home Treatment.

1. Isolate th* patient from other members of the family to
prevent the spread of the disease.

2. Keep the patient in bed and give a fluid diet of milk grue^
beef tea, etc., with plenty of cold water to drink.

3. Control the fever by sponging the body with tepid water,
and relieve the pain in the throat by cold compresses, applied
externally.

4. As soon as the skin shows a tendency to become scaly,
apply gooso grease or clean lard with a little boracic acid pow>
der dusted in it, or better, perhaps, carbolized vaseline to re-
lieve the itching and prevent the scales from being scattered
about, and subjecting others to the contagion.

Regular Treatment.— A few drops of aconite every three
hours to regulate the pulse, and if the skin be pale and circu-
lation feeble, with tardy eruption, administer one to ten drops
of tincture of belladonna, according to the age of the patient.
At the end of third week, if eyes look puffy and feet swell,
there is danger of Acute Bright's disease, and a p.iysician
should be consulted. If the case does not progress well under
the home remedies suggested, a physician should be called at
once. ^^ ,

WHOOPING COUGH,

Definition.— -This is a contagious disease which is known
by a peculiar whooping sound in the cough. Considerable
mucus is thrown off after each attack of spasmodic coughing.

Symptoms.— It usually commences with the symptoms of %
tommon cold in the bead, some chilliness, feverishnessi rest'

d be kept

vei, head-
e, hot dry
a fine red
hich rap*
ter a few
the skin.

Family to

ilk grue^

id water,
. applied

ne scaly,
icid pow-
ine to re-
scattered

ery three
nd circu-
;en drops
patient,
et swell,
i.iysician
H under
!alled at

\ known
iderable
mghing.
ms of a
3S| rest-

Diseases of Infants and Children,

84f

lessness, headache, a feeling of tightness across the ches^
violent paroxysms of coughing, sometimes almost threatening
suffocation, and accompanied with vomiting.

HoMB Treatment.— Patient should eat plain food and avoid
cold drafts and damp air, but keep in the open air as much as
possible. A strong tea made of the tops of red clover is highly
recommended. A strong tea made of chestnut leaves^
sweetened with sugar, is also very good.

1 teaspoonful of powdered alum,
1 teaspoonful of syrup.

Mix in a tumbler of water, and give the child one teaspoon-
ful every two or three hours. A kerosene lamp kept burning
in the bed chamber at night is said to lessen the cough and
bhorten the course of the disease.

MUMPS.

Definition.— This is a contagious disease causing the in*
flammation of the salivary glands, and is generally a disease
of childhood and youth.

Symptoms.— A slight fever, stiffness of the neck and lower
Jaw, swelling and soreness of the gland. It usually develops
in four or five days and then begins to disappear.

Home Treatment.— Apply to the swelling a hot poultice ol
cornmeal and bread and milk. A hop poultice is also excellent.
Take a good dose of physic and rest carefully. A warm gen-
eral bath, or mustard foot-bath, is very good. Avoid exposure
or cold drafts. If a bad cold is taken, serious results may
follow.

MEASLES.

Definition.— U is an erruptive, contagious disease, pre-
ceded by cough and other catarrhal symptoms for about four
or five days. The eruption comes rapidly in small red spots^
which are slightly raised.

Symptoms.— A feeling of weakness, loss of appetite, some
fever, cold in the head, frequent sneezing, watery eyes, dry
cough and a hot skin. The disease takes effect nine or tor*
days after exposure.

23 ^

350

Diseases of Infants and Children,

Hours Tr^satment.— Measles is not a dangerous disease in
the child, but in an adult it is often very serious. In child-
hood very little medicine is necessary, but exposure must be
carefully avoided and the patient kept in bed in a moderately
varm room. The diet should be light and nourishing. Keep
the room dark. If the eruption does not come out promptly,
apply hot baths.

Common Treatment.— Two teaspoonfnls o' spirits of nitre,
one teaspoonful paregoric, one wineglassiu* of camphor water.
Mix thoroughly, and give a teaspoonful in half a teacupful of
water every two hours. To relieve the cough, if troublesome,
flaxseed tea or infusion of slippery-elm bark with a little lemon
4uice to render more palatable, will be of benefit.

CHICKEN POX,

Definition.— This is a contagious, eruptive disease which
resembles to some extent small pox. The pointed vesicles or
pimples have a depression in the center in chicken pox, and in
small pox they do not.

Symptoms.— Nine to seventeen days elapse after the ex-
posure, before symptoms appear. Slight fever, a sense of sick-
ness, the appearance of scattered pimples, some itching and
heat. The pimples rapidly change into little blisters filled
with a watery fluid. After five or six days they disappear.

Home Treatment.— Milk diet and avoid all kinds of meat.
Keep the bowels open and avoid all exposure to cold. Large
vesicles on the face should be punctured early and irritation
by rubbing should be avoided.

HOME TREA TMENT OF DIPHTHERIA,

Definition.— Acute, specific, constitutional disease with
local manifestations in the throat, mouth, nose, larynx, wind-
pipe, and glands of the neck. The disease is infections, but not
very contagious under the proper precautions. It is a disease
of childhood, though adults sometimes contract it. Many of
the best physicians of the day consider True or Membranous
Group to be due to this diphtheritic membranous disease thus
located in the larynx or trachea. *

Diseases of Infants and Children,

861

SStmftoms.— Symptoms vary according to the severity of the
attack. Chills, fever, headaclie, languor, loss of appetite,
8ti£fnes3of neck, with tenderness about the angles of the jaw,
soreness of tiie tliroat, pain in tlie ear, aching of the limbs, loss
of strength, coated tongue, swelling of the neck, and otTensive
breath ; lymphatic glands on side of neck enlarged and tender.
The throat is first to be seen red and swollen, then covered
with grayish wiiite patches, which spread, and a false mem-
brane is found on the mucous membrane. If the nose is at-
tacked, there will be an offensive discharge and the child will
breathe through the mouth. If the larynx or throat are in-
volved, the voice will become hoarse, and a croupy cough with
difficult breathing shows that the air passage to the 'ungs is
being obstructed by the false membrane.

Home Treatment.— Isolate the patient to prevent the
spread of the disease. Diet should be of the most nutritious
character, as milk, eggs, broths, and oysters. Give at int'^r-
vals of every two or three hours. If patient refuses to swallow
from the pain caused by the effort, a nutrition injection must
be resr rted to. Inhalations of steam and hot water, and allow-
ing the patient to suck pellets of ice, will give relief. Sponges
dipped in hot water and applied to the angles of the jaw are
beneficial. Inhalations of lime, made by slaking freshly burnt
lime in a vessel and directing the vapor to 'the child's mouth
by means of a newspaper or similar contrivance. Flower of
sulphur blown into the back of the mouth and throat by
means of a gooce quill has been highly recommended. Fre-
quent gargling of the throat and mouth with a solution of
lactic acid, strong enough to taste sour, will help to keep the
parts clean and correct the foul breath. If there is great pros-
tration, with the nasal passage affected, or hoarseness and
difficult breathing, a physician should be called at once.

ikt^

Diseases of WonuHm

|;T'

ill I"
if!

•s:

! <

CISHASES op WOWEN

DISORDERS OF THE MENSES

1. Suppression of, or Scanty Mensea
BcME Treatment.— Attention to the diet, and axerclse in
tne open air to promote tlio general health. Some iPtter tonio
taken with fifteen grains of dialyzed iron, well dUiited, after
weals if patient is pale and debilitated. A bot foi4 bath is
OfU ji all that is necessary.

^. Profuse Menstruation.
Home Treatment.— Avoid highly seasoned food and the
use of spirituous liquors ; also excessive tatigue, Sitiiet physi-
cal or mental. To cheek the flow patient should be lept quiet
and allowed to sip cinnamon tea during the period.

.3. Painful Menstruation.

Home Treatment.— Often brought on by colds. Treat by

warm hip baths, hot drinks, (avoiding spirituous liquors) and

heat applied to the back and extremities. A teaspoonful' of

the fluid extract of viburnum will sometimes act like a charm.

HOW TO CURE SWELLED AND SORE
BREASTS.
Take and boil a quantity of chamomile and apply the hot
fomentations ; this dissolves the knot and reduces the swell-
ing and soreness.

CUPID'S OHARM.

364

'Ju

Diseases of IVamen,
LEUCORRHEA OR WHITES.

Home Treatment.— This disorder, if not p? ',?<ng from some
abuc! aal condition of tlie pelvu; organs, can easily be cured
by jnuifc,,. taking tlie proper amount of exercise and good
i;Kf,rlr us food, avoiding tea and coffee. An injection every
ev<'ninK (' one teaspoonful of Pond's Extract in a cup of hot
water, afic* first cleansing the vagina well with a quart of
warm water, is a simple but effective remedy.

INFLAMMA TION OF THE WOMB.

Home Treatment.— Wlien in the acute form this disease is
ushered in by a chill followed by fever, and pain in the region
of the womb. Patient should be placed in bed and a brisk
purgative given. Hot poultices applied to the abdomen, and
the feet and hands kept warm. If the symptoms do not sub-
side, a physician should be consulted.

HYSTERIA.

Definition.— A functional disorder of tlie nervous system
of which it is impossible to speak definitely ; characterized by
disturbance of the r<^ason, will, imagination and emotions,
with sometimes convr.Isive attacks that resemble epilepsy.

Symptoms.— Fits cf laughter, and tears without apparent
cause. Emotions easily excited ; mind often melancholy and
depressed. Tenderness ahmg the spine, disturbances of diges-
tion, with hysterical convulsions, and other nervous phe-
nomena.

Home Treatment.— Some healthy and pleasant employment
should be urged upon women afflicted with this disease. Men
are also subject to it, though not so frequently. Avoid exces-
sive faticne and mental worry; also stimulants and opiates.
Plenty of good food and fresh air will do more good than
arugs»

Fernah Ailments.

rom some
be cured
iiid goud
on every
ip of hot
quart of

disease is
,he region
I a brislc
•men, and
not su??-

IS system
erized by
emotions,
epsy.

apparent

lioly and

of diges-

rous plie-

ployment
se. Men
>id exces-
1 opiates,
ood than

Falling of the Womb.

Causes, — The displacement of the womb usually is tha
result of too much cnildbearing, miscarriages, abortions, or
the taking of strong medicines to bring about menstruation.
It may also be the result in getting up too quickly from the
childbed. There are, however, other ' <. i; ^**s, such as a gen-
eral breaking down of the health.

S^pmptoms. — If the womb has faVn ir. -ard it presses
agamst the bladder, causing the '>ai ent to urinate fre-
auently. If the womb has fallen ja-M;, it presses against
tne rectum, and constipation is the res it with often severe
pain at stool. If the womb descc ^s into the vagina there
IS a feeling of heaviness. All foi s of displacement pro-
duce pain in the back, with an irregular and scanty menstrual
flow and a dull and exhausted feeling.

Home Treatment. — Improve the general health. Take
some preparation of cod-liver oil, hot injections (of a tea-
spoonful of powdered alum with a pint of water), a daily
sita-bath, and a regular rnorning bath three tiincs a v,"*er
will be found very beneficial. There, however, can be no
remedy unless the womb is first replaced to the proper pu-
sition. This must be done by a competent physician who
should frequently be consulted.

b'He^V^

; %-::

Menstruation^

Menstruation,

1. Its Imjportance. — Menstruation plays a momentous
part in the female economy; indeed, unless it be in every
way properly and duly performed, it is neither possible
that a lady can be well, nor is it at all probable that she wiU
conceive. The large number of barren, of delicate, and of
hysterical women there are in America arises mainlv from
menstruation not being duly and properly performea.

2. The Boundary-Line.— Menstruation— "the periods" —
the appearance of the catamenia or the menses— is then one
of| the most important epochs in a girl's life. It is the
boundary-line, the landmark between childhood and
^yomanhood; it is the threshold, so to speak, of a woman's
life. Her body now develops and expands, and her mental
capacity enlarges and improves.

3. The Commencement of Menstrnation.— A good legin-
'*■'■■' " ' rirl's health is

may Decome imperiled. A nealthy
ation, at regular periods, is also much needed, or conception,
when she is married, may not occur. Great attention and
skillful management is required to ward off many formida-
ble diseases, which at the close of menstruation — at "the
change of life"— are more likely than at any time to be
developed. If she marry when very young, marriage
weakens her system, and prevents a full developm.ent of
her body. Moreover, such an one is, during the progress of
her labor, prone to convulsions — which is a very serious
childbed complication.

4. Early Marriages, — Statistics prove that twenty per
cent — 20 in every 100 — of females who marry are under age,
and that such early marriages are often followed by serious.
And sometimes even by fatal consequences to mother, to
progeny, or to both. Parents ought, therefore, to persuade
their daughters not to marry until they are of age — twenty-
one; they should point out to them the risk and danger
likely to ensue if their advice be not followed; they should
impress upon their minds the old adage:

"Early wed, - "^

Early dead."

5. Time to Marry.— Parents who have the Teal interest
and happiness of their daughters at heart, ought, in con-
sonance with the laws of physiology, to discountenance
marriage before twenty; ana the nearer the girls arrive at

Menstruation,

the age of twenty-five before the consummation of this im-
portant rite, the greater tlie probability that, physically and
morally, they will be protected against those risks which
precocious marriages Dring in their train.

6. Feeble Parents,— Feeble parents have generally feeble
children ; diseased parents, diseased children ; nervous
parents, nervous children;— "like begets like." It is sad to
reflect, that the innocent have to suffer, not only for the
guiltyr but for the thoughtless and inconsiderate. Dis-
ease and debility are thus propagated from one genera-
tion to another and the American race becomes woefully
deteriorated.

7. Time. — Menstruation in this country usually com-
mences at the ages of from thirteen to sixteen, sometimes
earlier; occasionally as early as eleven or twelve; at other
times later, and not until a ^irl be seventeen or eighteen
years of age. Menstruation m large towns is supposed to
commence at an earlier period than in the country, and
earlier in luxurious than in simple life.

8. Character. — The menstrual fluid is not exactly blood,
although, both in appearance and properties, it mucl
resembles It; yet it never in the healthy state clots as blooc
does. It is a secretion of the womb, and, when healthy,
ought to be of a bright red color, in appearance very much
like the blood from a recently cut finger. The menstrual
fluid ought not, as before observed, clot. If it does, a lady,
during "her periods," suffers intense pain; moreover, she
seldom conceives until the clotting has ceased.

Q Menstruation during Nursing. — Some ladies, though
comparatively few, menstruate during nursing; when they
do, it may be considered not as the rule, but as the excep-
tion. It is said in such instances, that they are more iikoly
to conceive; and no doubt they are, as menstruation is an
indication of a proiieness to conception. Many persons have
an idea that when a woman, during lactation, menstruates,
her milk is both sweeter and purer. Such is an error.
Menstruation during nursing is more likely to weaken the
mother, and consequently to deteriorate her milk, and thus
make it less sweet and less pure.

10. Violent Exercise. — During "the monthly periods"
violent exercise is injurious; iced drinks and acid beverages
are improper; and bathing in the sea, and bathing the feet
in cold water, and cold baths are dangerous; indeed, at
such times as these, no risks should be run, and no experi-
ments^ should, for one moment, be permitted, otherwise
serious consequences will, in ail probaoility, ensue.

S6S

Menstruation,

-:kt^

11. The Palo, Colorless-Complexioned.— The pale, color
less-complcxioned, helpless, listless, and almost lifeless
young ladies who are so constantly seen in society, usually
owe tneir miserable state of health to absent, to deficient,
or to profuse menstruation. Their breathing is short- -they
are soon "out of breath," if they attempt to take exercise-
to walk, for instance, either up stairs or up a hill, or even
for half a mile on level ground, their breath is nearly ex-
hausted—they pant as though they had been running

?|uickly. They are ready, after the slightest exertion or
atigue, and after th? least worry or excitement, to feel
faint, and sometimes even to actually swoon away. Now
such cases may, if judiciously treated, be generally soon
cured. It therefore behooves mothers to seek medical aid
early for their girls, and that before irreparable mischief has
been done to the constitution.

12. Poverty of Blood.— In a pale, delicate girl or wife,
who is laboring under what is popularly called poverty of
blood, the menstrual fluid is sometimes very scant, at others
very copious, but is, in either case, usually very pale —
almost as colorless as water, the patient being very nervous
and even hysterical. Now, these are signs of great debili-
ty; but, fortunately for such an one, a medical man is, in.
the majority of cases, in possession of remedies that will
soon make her all right again.

13. No Ki^^lit to Marry. — A delicate girl has no right
until she be made strong, to marry. If sHie should marry,
she will frequently, when in labor, not have strength, unless
she has help, to bring a child into the world; which, pro-
vided she DC healthy and well-formed, ought not to be.
How graphically the Bible tells of delicate women not
having strength to bring children into the world: "For the
children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to
bring forth."—" Kings xix, 3.

14. Too Sparing. — Menstruation at another time is too
sparing; this is a frequent cause of sterility. Medical aid,
in the majority of cases, will be able to remedy the defect,
and, by doing so, will probably be the means of bringing the
womb into a healthy state, and thus predispose to con-
ception.

• A ' i\r

Celebrated Prescriptions.

3f>}4

Celebrated Prescriptions for All Dis-
eases and How to Use Tliem.

VINEGAR FOR HIVES.

After trying many remedies in a severe case of hives, Mr.
Swain found vineear lotion gave instant relief, and subse-

Sucnt trials in other cases nave been equally successful,
•ne part of water to two parts of vinegar is the strength
most suitable.

THROAT TROUBLE.

A teaspoonful of salt, in a cup of hot water, make> a safe
and excellent gargle in most throat trouble i.

FOR SWEATING FEET, WITH BAD ODOR.

Wash the feet in warm water with borax, and if this don't
cure, use a solution of permanganate to destroy the fetor ;
about five grains to each ounce of water.

! 1

Celebrated Prescriptions,

AMENORRHCEA.

The following is recommended as a reliable emmena-
gogue in many cases of functional amenorrhcca :
Bichloride of mercury,
Arsenite of sodium, aa gr. iij.
Sulphate of strychnine, gr. iss.
Caroonate of potassium, -

Sulphate of iron, aa gr. xlv.
Mi>. and divide mto sixty pills. Sig. One pill after each
meal.

SICK HEADACHE.

Take a spoonful of finely powdered charcoal in a small
glass of warm water to relieve a sick headache.

It absorbs the gasses produced by the fermentation of un-
digested food.

AN EXCELLENT EYE WASH.

Acetate of zinc, 20 grains. »*'

Acetate of morphia, 5 grains.
Rose water, 4 ounces. Mix.

FOR FILMS AND CATARACTS OF THE EYES.

Blood Root Pulverized, i ounce.
Hog's lard, 3 ounces.
Mix, simmer for 20 minutes, then strain ; when cold put a
little in the eyes twice or three times a day.

FOR BURNS AND SORES.

Pitch Burgundy, 2 pounds.
Bees* Wax, I pound.
Hog's lard, one pound.

Mix all together and simmer over a slow fire until the
whole are well mixed together; then stir it until cold.
Apply on muslin to the parts affected.

FOR CHAPPED HANDS.

Olive oil, 6 ounces.
Camphor beat fine, K ounce.
Mix, dissolve bv gentle heat over slow fire and when told
apply to the hand freely.

INTOXICATION.

A man who is helplessly intoxicated may almost im-
mediately restore the faculties and powers of locomotion
by taking half a teaspoonful of chloride of ammonium in a
goblet of water. A wineglassful of strong vinegar will have
the same effect and is frequently resorted to by drunken
soldiers.

Celebrated Prescriptions,

861

NERVOUS DISABILITY, HEADACHE, NEURALGIA,

NERVOUSNESS.

Fluid extract of scullcap, i ounce.
Fluid extract American valerian, i ounce.
Fluid extract catnip, i ounce.
Mix all. Dose, from 15 to 30 drops every two hours, in
water ; most valuable^

A valuable tonic in all conditions of debility and want
of appetite.

Comp. tincture of cinchona in teaspoonful doses in q •
little water, half hour before meals.

ANOTHER EXCELLENT TONIC.

Tincture of gentian, i ounce.
Tincture of Columba, i ounce.
Tincture of collinsonia, i ounce.
Mix all. Dose, one tablespoonful in one tablespoonful of
water before meals.

REMEDY FOR CHAPPED HANDS.

When doing housework, if yowx hands become chapped
or red, mix corn meal and vine^^ar into a stiff paste and
apply to the hand two or three times a day, after washing
them in hot water, then let dry without wiping, and rub with
glycerine. At night use cold cream, and wear gloves.

BLEEDING.

Very hot water is a prompt checker of bleeding, besides,
if it is clean, as it should be, it aids in sterilizing our wound.

TREATMENT FOR CRAMP.

Wherever friction canbe conveniently applied, heat will
be generated by it, and the muscle again reduced to a nat-
ural condition ; but if the pains proceed from the contrac-
tion of some muscle located internally, burnt brandy is an
excellent remedy.

A severe attack which will not yield to this simple treat-
ment may be conquered by administering a small dose of
laudanum or ether, best given under medical supervision.

TREATMENT FOR COi.iC.

Castor oil, given as soon as the symptoms of colic mani-
fest themselves, has frequently afforded relief. At any rate,
the irritating substances may be expelled from the alimen-
tary canal before the pains will subside. All local reme-
dies will be ineffectual, and consequently the purgative
should be given in large doses until a copious vacuation '=
produced.

, f' i

i;*
li i

It;

362

Ltlebrated Prescriptions,

^-^

THE DOCTOR'S VISIT.

TREATMENT FOR HEARTBURN.

If soda, taken in small quantities after meals, does not
relieve the distress, one may rest assured that the fluid is
an alkali and requires an acid treatment. Proceed, after
eating, to squeeze ten drops of lemon-juice into a small
quantity of water, and swallow it. The habit of daily life
should be made to conform to the laws of health, or local
treatment will prove futile.

BILIOUSNESS.

For Biliousness, squeeze the juice of a lime or small lemon
into half a glass of cold water, then stir in a little baking
soda and drink while it foams. This receipt will also relieve
sick headache if taken at the beginning.

TURPENTINE APPLICATIONS

Mix turpentine and lard in equal parts. V/dimed and
rubbed on the chest, it is a safe, reliable and uiild counter
irritant and revulsant in minor lung complif-jjitmis.

Celebrated Prescriptions,

863

TREATMENT FOR MUMPS.

It is very important that the face and neck be kept warm.
'*).void catching cold, and regulate the stomach and bowels :
^^ecause, when aggravated, this disease is communicated to
other glands, and assumes there a serious form. Rest and
auiet, with a good condition of the general health, will
tnrow off this disease without further inconvenience.

TREATMENT FOR FELON.

All medication, such as poulticing, anointing, and the ap-
plications of lotions, is but useless waste of time. The
surgeon's knife should be used as early as possible, for it
will be required sooner or later, and the more promptly it
can be applied, the less danger is there from tne disease,
and the more agony is spared to the unfortunate victim.

TREATMENT FOR STABS.

A wound made by thrusting a dagger or other oblong in-
strument into the flesh, is best treated, if no artery has b-ien
severed, by applying lint scraped from a linen cloth, which
serves as an obstruction, allowing and assisting coagula-
tion. Meanwhile cold water should be applied to the parts
adjoining the wound.

TREATMENT FOR MASHED NAILS.

If the injured member be plunged into verv hot water
the nail will become pliable and adapt itself to the new con-
dition of things, thus alleviating agony to some extent. A
small hole may be bored on the nail with a pointed instru-
ment, so adroitly so as not to cause pain, yet so success-
fully as to relieve pressure on the sensitive tissues. Free
applications of arnica or iodine will have an excellent ef-
fect.

* TREATMENT FOR FOREIGN BODY IN THE EYE.

When any foreign body enters the eye, close it instantly,
and keep it still until you have an opportunity to ask the as-
sistance of some one ; then have the upper lid folded over
a pencil and the exposed surfaces closely searched ; if the
body be invisible, catch the everted lid by the lashes, and
drawing it down over the lower lid, suddenly release it, and
it will resume its natural position. Unsuccessful in this at-
tempt, you may be pretty well assured that the object has
become lodged in the tissues, and will require the issistance
of a skilled operator to remove it.

CUTS.
A drop or two of creosote on a cut will stop its bleeding.

864

Celebrated Prescriptions,

Treatment for Poison Oak— Poison Ivy— Poison Sumach«

—Mr. Charles Morris, of Philadelphia, who has studied the
subiect closely, uses, as a sovereign remedy, frequent bath-
ing ot the affected parts in water as hot as can be borne.
If used immediately after exposure, it may prevent the
eruption appearing. If later, it allays the itching, and
gradually dries up the swellings, though they are very stub-
Dorn after they have once appeared. But an application
every few hours keeps down the intolerable itchmg, which
is the most annoying feature of sumach poisoning. In ad
dition to this, the ordinary astringent ointments are useful
as is also that sovereign lotion," lead-water and laudanum.'
Mr. Morris adds to these a preventive prescription ot
" wide-open eyes."

Bites and Stings of Insects.— Wash with a solution of
ammonia water.

Bites of Mad Dogs. — Apply caustic potash at once to the
wound, and give enough whiskey to cause sleep.

Burns. — Make a paste of common baking soda and water,
and apply it promptly to the burn. It will quickly check
the pain and inflammation.

Cold on Chest. — A flannel rag wrung out in boiling watei
and sprinkled with turpentine, laid on the chest, gives the
greatest relief.

Cough. — Boil one ounce of flaxseed in a pint of water,
strain, and add a little honey, one ounce of rock candy, and
the juice of three lemons. Mix and boil well. Drink as
hot as possible.

Sprained Anltle or Wrist.~Wash the ankle very fre-
quently with cold salt and water, which is far better than
warm vinegar or decoctions of herbs. Keep the foot as
cool as possible to prevent inflammation, and sit with it
elevated on a high cushion. Live on low diet, and take
every morning some cooling medicine, such as Epsom salts.
It cures in a few days.

Chilblains, Sprains, etc.— One raw tg?; well beaten, half
apint of vinegar, one ounce spirits of turpentine, a quarter
of^an ounce of spirits of wine, a quarter of an ounce of
camphor These ingredients to be beaten together, then
pui ir \ DOttle and shaken for ten minutes, after which, to
be corked down tightly to exclude the air. In half an hour
it is i\ for use. To be well rubbed in, two, three, or four
times a day. For rheumatism in the head, to be rubbed at
'he back of the neck and behind the ears. In chilblains
this remedy is to be used before they are broken.

Celebrated Prescriptions.

S»

Mow To BemoTe Superfluous Hair. — Sulphuret ol
Arsenic, one ounce; Quiclclime, one ounce; Prepared Lard,
one ounce; White Wax, one ounce. Melt the Wax, add
the Lard. When nearly cold, stir in the other ingredients.
Apply to the superfluous hair, allowing it to remain on from
five to ten minutes; use a table-knife to shave off the hair;
then wash with soap and warm water.

Dyspepsia Cure. — Powdered Rhubarb, two drachms;
Bicarbonate of Sodium, six drachms; Fluid Extract of
Gentian, three drachms; Peppermint Water, seven and a
half ounces. Mix them. Dose, a teaspoonful half an hour
before meals.

For Neuralgia. — Tincture of Belladonna, one ounce;
Tincture of Camphor, one ounce; Tincture of Arnica, one
ounce; Tincture of Opium, one ounce. Mix them. Apply
over the seat of the pain, and give ten to twenty drops in
sweetened water every two hours.

For Coughs, Colds, etc. — Syrur of Morphia, three
ounces; Syrup of Tar, three and a halt ounces; (Chloroform,
one troy ounce; Glycerine, one troy ounce. Mix them.
Dose, a teaspoonful three or four times a day.

To Cure Hives. — Compound syrup of Squill, U. S., three
ounces; Syrup of Ipecac, U. S., one ounce. Mix them.
Dose, a teaspoonful.

To Cure Sick Headache. — Gather sumach leaves in the
summer, and spread them in th' sun a few days to dry.
Then powder tnem fine, and sm e, morning and evening
for two weeks, also whenever tl e are symptoms of ap-
proaching headache. Use a \ w clay pipe. If these
directions are adhered to, this medicine will surely effect
a permanent cure.

Whooping Cough.— Dissolve 5. scruple of salt of tartar
in a gill of water; add to it tc grains or cochineal; sweaten
it with sugar. Give to an infant a quarter teaspoonful
four times a day; two years old, one-half teaspoonful; from
four years, a tablespoonful. Great care is required in the
administration of medicines to infants. We can assure
paternal inquirers that the foregoing may be depended
upon.

Cut or Bruise.— Apply the moist surface of the inside
coating or skin of the shell of ;■ raw Q.gg. It will adhere of
itself, leave no scar, and heal without pain.

Disinfectant. — Chloride of lime should be scattered at
least once a week under sinks and wherever sewer gas is
likely to penetrate.
24

Celebrated Prescriptio).

S87

fl
z

CostiTeiiess. — Common charcoal is highly recommended
for costiveness. It may be taken in lea- or tablespoonful,
or even larger doses, according to the exigencies of the
case, mixed with molasses, repeating it as often as neces-
sary. Bathe the bowels with pepper and vinegar. Or take
two ounces of rhubarb, add one ounce of rust of iron, infuse
in one quart of wine. Half a wineglassful every morning.
Or take pulverized blood root, one drachm, pulverized
rhubarb, one drachm, castile soap, two scruples. Mix.
and roll into thirty-two pills. Take one, morning and
night. By following these directions it may perhaps save
you from a severe attack of the piles, or some other kindred
aisease.

To Cure Deafness.— Obtain pure pickerel oil, and apply
four drops morning and evening to the ear. Great care
should be taken to obtain oil that is perfectly pure.

Deafness. — Take three dron of sheep's gall, warm, and
drop it into the ear on goi !,' ic bed. The ear must be
syringed with warm soap anc- ^vater in the morning. The
gall must be applied for three successive nights. It is only
efficacious when the deafness is produced by cold. The
most convenient way of warming the gall is by holding it in
a silver spoon over the flame of a light. The above remedy
has been frequently tried with perfect success.

Gout. — This is Col. Birch's recipe for rheumatic gout or
acute rheumatism, commonly called In England the
"Chelsea Pensioner," Hali: an ounce of nitre (saltpetre),
half an ounce of sulphur, half an ounce of flour of mustard,
half an ounce of Turkey rhubarb, quarter of an ounce of
powdered guaicum. Mix, and take a teaspoonful every
other night for three nights, and omit three nights, in a
wine-glassful of cold water which has been previously well
boiled.

Ringworm. — The head is to be washed twice a day with
soft soap and warm soft water; when dried the places to be
rubbed with a piece of linen rag dipped in ammonia from
gas tar ; the patient should take a little sulphur and
molasses, or some other genuine aperient, every morning;
brushes and combs should be wasned every day, and the
ammonia kept tightly corked.

Piles. — Hamamelis, both internally or as an injection in
rectum. Bathe the parts with cold water or with astringent
lotions, as alum water, especially in bleeding piles. Oint-
ment of gallic acid and calomel is of repute. The best
treatment of all is, suppositories of io('oform, ergotine, or
tannic acid, which can be made at any di'Uf^ storf

36^

C €f.eoraied Prescriptions^

Chicken Pox. — No medicine is usually needed, excep'- j
teamaae from pleurisy root., to make the child sweat. Milk
diet is the best; avoidance of animal food; careful atten-
tion to the bowels; keep cool and avoid exposure to cold.

Scarlet Ferer. — Cold water compress on the throat.
Fats and oils rubbed on hands and feet. The temperature
of the room should be about 68 degrees Fahr., and all
draughts avoided. Mustard baths for retrocession of the
rash and to bring it out. Diet: ripe fruit, toast, gruel, beef
tea and milk. Stimulants are useful to counteract depres-
sion of the vital forces.

False Measles or Rose Bash. — It requires no treatment
except hygienic. Keep the bowels open. Nourishing diet,
and if there is itching, moisten the skin with five per cent,
solution of aconite or solution of starch and water.

Bilious Attacks. — Drop doses of muriatic acid in a wine
gflass of water every four hours, or the following prescrip-
tion: Bicarbonate of soda, one drachm; Aromatic spirits of
ammonia, two drachms; Peppermint water, four ounces.
Dose: Take a teaspoonful every four hours.

Diarrhoea. — The following prescription is generally all
that will be necessary: acetate of lead, eight grains; gum
arable, two drachms; acetate of morphia, one grain; and
cinnamon water, eight ounces. Take a teaspoonful every
three hours.

Be careful not to eat too much fooc* Some consider, the
best treatment is to fast, and it is a good suggestion.
Patients should keep quiet and have the room of a warm
and even temperature.

Yomitla^. — Ice dissolved in the mouth, often cures
vomiting when all remedies fail. Much depends on the
diet of persons liable to such attacts; this should be easily
digestible food, taken often and in small quantities. Vomit-
ing can often be arrested by applying a mustard paste over
the regio 1 of the stomach. It is not necessary to allow it
to remain until the parts are blistered, but it may be re-
moved when the part becomes thoroughly red, and reap-
plied if required after the redness has disappeared. One
of the secrets to relieve vomiting is to give the stomach
perfect rest, not allowing the patient even a glass of water,
as long as the tendency remains to throw it up again.

NerTOiis Headache. — Extract hyoscymus five grains,
pulverized camphor five grains. Mix. Make four pills,
one to be taken when the pain is most severe in nervous
headache. Or three drops tincture nux vomica in a spoon*
ful of water, two or three times a day.

Celebrated Prescriptions,

Bleedinff from the Nose, — from whatever cause— may
generally be stopped by putting a plug of lint into the
nostril; if this does not clo, apply a cold lotion to the
forehead; raise the head and place both arms over the
head, so that it will rest on both hands; dip the lint plug,
slightly moistened, in some powdered gum arabic, and plug
the nostrils again; or dip the plug into equal parts of gum
arabic and alum. An easier and simpler method is to place
a piece of writing paper on the gums of the upper jaw,
under the upper lip, and let it remain there for a few
minutes.

Boils. — These should be brought to a head by warm
poultices of camomile flowers, or boiled white lily root, or
onion root, by fermentation with hot water, or by stimulat-
ing plasters. When ripe tbey should be destroyed by a
needle or lancet. But this should not be attempted until
they are thoroughly proved.

Bunions may be checked in their early development by
binding the joint with adhesive plaster, and keepine it on as
long as any uneasiness is felt. The bandaging should be
perfect, and it might be well to extend it round the foot.
An inflamed bunion should be poulticed, and larger shoes
be worn. Iodine 12 grains, lard or spermaceti ointment
half an ounce, makes a capital ointment for bunions. It
should be rubbed on gently twice or three times a day.

Felons. — One table-spoonful of red lead, and one table-
spoonful of castile soap, and mix them with as much weak
lye as will make it soft enough to spread like a salve, and
apply it on the first appearance of the felon, and it will cure
in ten or twelve days.

Cure for Warts. — The easiest way to get rid of warts, is
to pare off the thickened skin which covers the prominent
wart; cut it off by successive layers and shave it until you
come to the surface of the skin, and till you draw blood in
two or three places. Then rub the part thoroughly over
with lunar caustic, and one effective operation of this kind
will generally destroy the wart; if not, you cut off the black
spot which has been occasioned by the caustic, and apply it
again; or you may apply acetic acid, and thus you will get
rid of it. Care must be taken in applying these acids, net
lo rub tiiem on the skin around the wart.

Wens.— Take the yoke of some eggs, beat up, and add as
much fine salt as will dissolve, and apply a [>lnster to the
wen every ten hours. It cures without pain or any other
inconvenience.

i'\

570

''is::

Home Remedies and Home Treatment.

HOiiii TO CURB

Apoplexy, Bad Breath and Quinsy.

1. Apoplexy. — Apoplexy occurs only in the corpulent
or obese, and those of jji^ross or high living.

Treatment. — Raise the head to a nearly upright position j
loosen all tight clothes, strings, etc., and apply cold water
to the head and warm water and warm cloths to the feet.
Have the apartment cool and well ventilated. Give noth
ing by the mouth until the breathing is relieved, and then
only draughts of cold water.

2. Bad Breath,— Bad or foul breath will be removed by
taking a teaspoonful of the following mixture after each
meal : One ounce chloride of soda, one ounce liquor of pot
assa, one and one-half ounces phosphate of soda, and three
ounces of water.

3. Quinsy. — This is an inflammation of the tonsils, or
common inflammatory sore throat ; commences with a slight
feverish attack, with considerable pain and swelling of the
tonsils, causing some difficulty in swallowing ; as the attack
advances, these symptoms become more intense, there is
headache, thirst, a painful sense of tension, and acute dart-
ing pains in the ears. The attack is generally brought on
by exposure to cold, and lasts from five to seven days, when
it subsides naturally, or an abscess may form in tonsils and
burst, or the tonsils may remain enlarged, the inflammation
subsiding.

Home Treatment. — The patient should remain in a warm
room, the diet chiefly milk and good broths, some cooling
laxative and diaphoretic medicine may be given ; but the
greatest relief will be found in the frequent inhalation of
the steam of hot water through an inhaler, or in the old-
fashioned way through the spout of a teapot.

Good Nursing,

371

Sensible Rules for the Nurse.

" Remember to be extremely neat in dress ; a few drops
of hartshorn in the water used for daily bathing will remove
the disagreeable odors of warmth and perspiration.

*' Never speak of the symptoms of your patient in his
presence, unless questioned by the doctor, whose orders you
are always to obey implicitly.

"Remember never to be a gossip or tattler, and always
to hold sacred the knowledge which, to a certain extent, you
must obtain of the private affairs of your patient and the
household in which you nurse.

" Never contradict your patient, nor argue with him, nor
let him see that you are annoyed about anything.

" Never whisper in the sick room. If your patient be
well enough, and wishes you to talk to him, speak in a low,
distinct voice, on cheerful subjects. Don't relate painful
hospital experience.s, nor give details of the maladies of
former patients, and remember never to startle him with
accounts of dreadful crimes or accidents that you have read
in the newspapers.

*' Write down the orders that the physician gives you as
to time for giving the medicines, food, etc.

" Keep the room bright (unless the doctor orders it dark-
ened).

" Let the air of the room be as pure as possible, and keep
everything in order, but without being fussy and bustling.

"The only way to remove dust in a sick room is to wipe
everything with a damp cloth.

" Remember to carry out all vessels covered. Empty and
wash them immediately, and keep some disinfectant in them.

" Remember that to leave the patient's untasted food by
his side, from meal to meal, in hopes that he will eat it in
the interval, is simply to prevent him from taking any food
at all.

*' Medicines, beef tea or stimulants, should never be kept
where the patient can see them or smell them.

" Light-colored clothing should be worn by those who
have the care of the sick, in preference to dark-colored
apparel ; particularly if the disease is of a contagious nature.
Experiments have shown that black and other dark colors
will absorb more readily the subtle effluvia that emanates
from sick persons than white or light colors."

.%^^'>^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

128

^ lU

2.2

Mli

us 12.0

1-25 III 1.4

1.6

'>>

Hiotographic

Sciences

Corporation

-^^

•SJ

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4S03

■^

872

Longevity*

f. .

Longfevity.

The following table exhibits very recent mortality statis-
tics, showing the average duration of life among persons of
various classes :

Employment Tears.

Judges 6$

Farmers 64

Bank Officers 64

Coopers 58

Public Officers 57

Clergymen 56

Shipwrights 55

Hatters 54

Lawyers 54

Rope Makers 54

Blacksmiths 51

Merchants 51

Calico Printers 51

Physicians 51

Butchers 50

Carpenters 49

Masons 48

Traders 46

Tailors 44

Jewelers 44

Manufacturers 43

Bakers 43

Painters 43

Shoemakers 43

Mechanics 43

Editors 40

Musicians 39

Printers 38

Machinists 36

Teachers 34

Clerks 34

Operatives 32

" It will be easily seen, by these figures, how a quiet or
tranquil life affects longevity. The phlegmatic man will live
longer, all other things being equal, than the sanguine, ner-
vous individual. Marriage is favorable to longevity, and it
has also been ascertained that women live longer than men.**

Food and Digestion,

378

Digestibility of Food.

Arhclb op Food.

Rice

Eifgfs, whipped . .

Trout, salmon, fresh

Apples, sweet and
mellow

Venison steak

Tapioca

Barley

Milk

Bullock's liver, fresh

Fresh eggs

Codfish, cured and
dry

Milk

Wild turkey

Domestic turkey . . .

Goose

Sucking pig

Fresh lamb

Hash, meat and ve-
getables

Beansnndpod

Parsnips

Irish potatoes . . .

Chicken

Custard

Salt beef

Sour and hard ap-
ples

Fresh oysters

Fresh eggs . .

Beef, fresh, lean and
rare

Beef steak

Pork, recently salted

Boiled
Raw .,
Boiled

Raw ..
Broiled
Boiled

Broiled
Raw ..

Boiled .
Raw . . .
Roasted

Broiled . .

Warmed
Boiled ..

II
Roasted .
Fricassee
Bilked . .
Boiled .

Raw

Soft boiied

Roasted . .
Broiled —
Shewed . .

00
1.30
1.80

1.80
1.35
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00

2.00
2.15
2.15
2.30
2.80
2.30
2.30

2.£0
2.30
2.30
2.30
2.45
2.45
2.45

2.50
2.55
3.00

3.00
3.00
3.00

Articlk or Food.

Condition.

Fresh mutton

Boiled . ..

8.00

Soup, beans

If ••••

3.00

Soup, chicken

If ....

8.00

Apple dumpling.. ..

If ....

8.00

Fresh oysters

RoMted ..

8 15

Pork steak

Broiled ....

8.16

Fresh mutton

Roasted ...

3.16

Corn bread

Baked ....

8.16

Carrots

Boiled ....
Broiled...

8 15

Fresh sausage

Fresh flounder

8. to

Fried

8.80

Fresh catfish

II . • • .

8.SP

Fresh oysters

Stewed ....

3.a(

Butter

Melted ....

8.80

Old, strong cheese. .

Raw

8.80

Mutton soup

BoUed ....

8.80

Oyster soup

II ....

3.80

Fresh wheat bread .

Baked ....

8.80

Flat turnips

Boiled ....

8.80

Irish potatoes

II ••••

8.80

Fresh eggs

Hard boiled

8.80

II II

Fried

8.80

Green corn and beans

BoUed ....

8.46

Beets

II ....

3.46

Fresh, lean beef . .

Fried ....

4.00

Fresh veal

Broiled....
Roasted . . .

4,00

Domestic fowls ....

4.00

Ducks

4.00

Beef soup, vegeta-
bles and bread . . .

Boiled ....

4.00

Pork, recently salted

II . . . .

4.80

Fresh veal

Fried

4.80

Cabbage, with vine-

gar

Boiled ....

4.80

Pork, fat and lean . .

Roasted ...

6.80

v?i

374

IVaUr as Medicine,

HOW TO USE HOT WATER AS A MEDICINE,

AND ITS WONDERFUL CURA TIVE AND

MEDICAL PROPERTIES,

To diink water internally it should be used at about 100^
Fahr. Hot water possesses more medical properties than al-
most any other liquid or substance. It is a domestic remedy
that is available to all (^nd can easily be applied.

1. There is nothing better for cuts, bruises, congestion of the
lungs, sore throat, rheumatism, etc., than hot water.

2. Headache almost always yields to the application of hot
water to tlie feet and to the back of the neck.

3. A towel folded several times and quickly wrung out of
hot water and applied over the face will relieve, and many
times cure, toothache and neuralgia.

•±. A strip of flannel or a napkin folded lengthwise and
dipped in hot water and wrung out and then applied around
the neck of a child that has the croup, will often bring instant
relief. Apply every five minutes.

5. Hot water taken freely half an hour before bedtime is
one of the best remedies for constipation.

6. A cup of hot water taken just after rising before break*
fast has cured thousands of indigestion.

7. There is no other domestic remedy so widely recommended
by physicians for the disease of dyspepsia.

8. Persons suffering with cold hands and feet will often find
a great relief by taking a cupful of hot water several times a
day.

9. A lio': hipbath will often relieve the distressing sensation
of dysentery, the itching of piles, etc.

10. The inhaling of steam is often efficient in relievl"g
ooughs, colds, sore throat, asthma and croup.

The Use of Hot Water in Diseases,

INE,

lOOO
in al*
tnedy

>fthe

I hot

It of
aany

and
>und
tant

e is

iak<

ded

3nd
!s a

ion

;

HOT-WATER THROAT BAO.

HOT-WATER BACU

;iOW TO APPLY AND USE HOT WATER IN ALL

DISEASES.

1. The Hot Water Throat Bag. The liot water throat
bag is made from fine white rubber fastened to tlie liead by a
rubber band (see illustration), and is an unfailing remedy
for catarrh, liay fever, cold, toothache, headaclie, earache,
neuralgia, etc.

2 The Hot Water Bottle. No well regulated house
should be without a hot water bottle. It is excellent in the
application of hot water for inflammations, colic, headache,
congestion, cold feet, rheumatism, sprains, etc., etc. It is an
excellent warming pan and an excellent feet and hand warmer
when riding. These liot water bags in any variety can be
purchased at any drug store.

3. Boiling water may be used in the bags and the heat will
be retained many hours. They are soft and appliable and
pleasant to the touch, and can be adjusted to any part of the
body. .

4. Hot water is good for constipation, torpid liver, and
relieves colic and flatulence, and is of special value.

5. Qavf/wn. When hot water bags or any hot fomentation

876 TA^ Use of Hot or Cold Water in Diseases.

Is remoTed, replace dry flannel and bathe parts in tepid watu
and rub till dry.

6. By inflammations it is best to use hot water and then
cold water. It seems to give more immediate relief. Hot
water is a much l)etter remedy than drugs, paragoric, Dover':)
powder or morphine. Always avoid the use of strong poison*
ous dings when possible.

7. Those who suffer from cold feet there is no better
remedy than to bathe the feet in cold water before retiring
and then place a hot water bottle in the bed at the feet. A
few weeks of such treatment results in A-elief if not cure of the
most ol>stinate case.

HOW TO USE COLD WATER.

Use a compress of cold water for acute or chronic inflamma-
tion, such as sore throat, bronchitis, croup, inllaniniation of
the lungs, etc. If there is a hot and aching pain in the back
apply a compress of cold water on the same, or it may simply
be placed across the back or around the body. The most de*
nfitnds upon the condition of the patient.

Bathing,

Practical Bnles for Bathing.

1, Bathe at least once a week all over, thoroughly. No one
can preserve his health by neglecting personal cleanliness.
Bemember, " Cleanliness is akin to Godliness."

2, Only mild soap should be used in bathing the body.

3, Wipe quickly and dry the l)ody thoroughly with a mod-
erately coarse towel. Aub the skin vigorously.

Sathing*

4. Many people have eontraoted nevere and fatal dlseaaee bf
neglecting to take proper care of the body after bathing.

5. If you get up a good reaction by thorough rubbing in a
mild temperature, the effect Is always good.

6. Never go into a cold room, or allow cold air to enter the
room until you are dressed.

7. Bathing in cold rooms and in cold water, is positively in>
Jurious, unless the person possesses a very strong and vigorous
constitution, and then tliere is great danger of laying the
foundation of some serious disease.

8. Never bathe within two hours after eating. It injures
digestion.

9. Never bathe when the body or mind is much exhausted*
It is liable to checic the healthful circulation.

10. A good time for batliing is just before retiring, llie
Bioniing hour is a good time also, if a warm room and warm
water can be secured.

11. Never bathe a fresh wound or broken skin with cold
water ; the wound absorbs water, and causes swelling and ir*
ritation.

12. A person not robust should be very caref til in bathing;
fltreat care should be exercised to avoid any chilling effects.

AUihe DtJt,f^Hi Ktfiu. o/Bathi,

379

BU tbe Bitrerent feints of JSatb^.
auD "toow to prepare Ubem.

THE SULPHUR BATH.
For the itch, ringworm, Itching, and for other slight skin
irritations, batlie iu water containing a littlo sulphur.

THE SALT BATH.

To open tlie pores of tlie skin, put a little common salt Into
the water. Borax, baking soda or lime used in tlie same way
are excellent for cooling and cleansiiiK the skin. A very small
quantity in a bowl of water is sufficient.

THE VAPOR BATH.

1. For catarrh, bronchitis, pleurisy, inflammation of the
hings, rlieumatism, fever, affections of the bowels and kid-
neys, and skin diseases, tlio vapor-bath is an excellent remedy.

2. Apparatus.— Use a small alcohol lamp, and place over it
B small dish containing water. Ijight the lamp and allow the
water to boll. Place a cane-bottom chair over the lamp, and
seat the patient on it. Wrap blankets or quilts around the
chair and around the patient, closing it tiglitly about tlie
neck. After free perspiration is produced the patient should
be wrapped in warm blankets, and placed in bed, so as to con-
tinue the perspiration for some time.

3. A convenient alcohol lamp may be made by taking a tin
1)ox, placing a tube in it, and putting in a common lamp wick.
Any tinner can make one iu a few minutes, at a trifling cost.

THE HOT-AIR BATH.

1. Place the alcohol lamp under the chair, without the dish
of water. Then place the patient on the chair, as in the vapor
bath, and let him remain until a gentle and free perspiration
is produced. This bath may be taken from time to time, as
may be deemed necessary.

2. While remaining in the hot-air bath the patient may drink
freely of cold or tepid water. '■'<

3. As soon as the bath is over the patient should be washed
with hot water and soap.

4. The hot-air bath is excellent for colds, skin diseases, and
^e gout.

tt$ All the Different Kinds o/Batht,

THE SPONGE BATH.

1. Have a large basin of water of the temperature of 88 ox
95 degrees. As soon as the patient rises, rub the body over
with a soft, dry towel until it becomes warm.

2. Now sponge ttie l>ody with water and a little soap, at the
same time Iceeping the body well covered, except such portions
as are necessarily exposed. Then dry the skin carefully with
a soft, warm towel. Rub the skin well for two or three min-
utes, until every part becomes red and perfectly dry.

3. Sulphur, lime or salt, and sometimes mustard, may be
used in any of the sponge-baths, <u:cor.ding to the disease.

THE FOOT BATH.

1. The foot-bath, in coughs, colds, asthma, headaches and
fevers, is excellent. One or two table-spoonfuls of ground
mustard added to a gallon of hot water, is very beneficial.

2. Heat the water as hot as the patient can endure it, and
gradually increase the temperaturA by pouring in additional
quantities of hot water during the bath.

THE SITZ BATH.

A tub 's arranged so that the patient can sit down in it while
bathing. Fill the tub about one-half full of water. This is
an excellent remedy for piles, constipation, headache, gravel,
and for acute and inflammatory affections generally.

THE ACID BATH.

Place a little vinegar in water, and heat to the usual temper-
ature. This is an excellent remedy for the disorders of the
liver.

A Sope Cure foit Prickly H^at.

1. Prickly heat is caused by hot weather, by excess of flesh,
by rough flannels, by sudden changes of temperature, or by
over-fatigue.

2. Treatment.— Bathe two or three times a day with \'ann
water, in wliicli a moderate quantity of bran and common soda
has been stirred. After wiping the skin dry, dust the affected
parts with common cornstarch.

•

•*

•

fW^MBf^^l

r.,: .; /.

' >i -'*^t&x|7; '.V,S.»^r'' f

^^jfflfi

Wm^^im

*.. C^

Pl^^%;y;^,;.#v*-.^:"W'

i^^i^HI^H

•

l^^mmUMK^amBamism^s^m

SEALING THE ENGAGEMENT.
Prom th« most oelebrated patntlns in the Ottrman
Dspartmentatthe World's Pair.
96

- ... - , ^ . ;4

. " * ■■ •

•

1
t

!■

383

Save thi Girls,

GOOD ADVICB PROM GRANDPA.

Saye the Girls.

1* Pnbllo Bal]8.~The church should turn its face like
flint against the public balls. Its influence is evil, and noth-
ing but evil. It is a well known fact that in all cities and large
towns the ball room is the recruiting office for prostitution.

9« ThoaghtleM Tonns Women.— In citiM public bal^f
art gfiven •vry night, and many thoug htless y«ung wemcii

Savt tht Oiris,

ike
ge

30.

mosuy the Oaughters of small tradesmen and mechanics, or
clerks or laborers, are induced to attend "just for fun.'*
Scarcely one in a hundred of the girls attending these balls
preserve their purity. They meet the most desperate char-
acters, professional gamblers, criminals and the lowest de-
bauchees. Such an assembly and such influence cannot mean
anything but ruin for an innocent girl.

8* Tile Women.— The public ball is always a resort of
vile women who picture to innocent girls the ease and lux-
ury of a harlot's life, and offer them all manner of tempta-
tions to abandon the paths of virtue. The public ball is the
resort of the libertine and the adulterer, and whose object is
to work the ruin of every innocent girl that may fall into
their clutches.

4. The ({nestion*— Why does society wonder at the in-
crease of prostitution, when the public balls and bromiscuous
dancing is so largely endorsed and encouraged?

5* Working ttirli.— Thousands of innocent working girls
enter innocently and unsuspectingly into the paths which
lead them to the house of evil, or who wander the streets as
miserable ot/tcasts all through the influence of the dance.
The low theatre and dance halls and other places of unse-
lected gatherings are the milestones which mark the working
girl's (K>wnwara path from virtue to vice, from modesty to
shame.

6, The Saleswoman, the seamstress, the factory girl or
any other virtuous girl had better, far better, die than take
the first step in the path of impropriety and danger. Better,
a th( isand times better, better for this life, better for the
life . come, an existence of humble, virtuous industry
than : ingle departure from virtue, even though it were
paid Willi a fortune.

7« Temptations.— There is not a young girl but what is
more or less tempted by some unprincipled wretch who may
have the reputation of a genteel society man. It behooves
parents to guard carefully the morals of their daughters, and
oe vigilant and cautious in permitting them to accept the
society of young men. Parents who desire to save their
daughters from a fate which is worse than death, should en-
deavor by every means in their power to keep them from
falling into traps cunningly devised by some cunning lover.
There are many good young men, but not all are safe friends
to an innocent, confiding young girl.

8. Prostttntion. — Some girls inherit their vicious ten-
dency ; others fall because of misplaced affections ; many
sin through a love of dress, which is fostered by society and

i:A%-,;,:

lllii

I'f

384

Save the Girls,

by the surroundings amidst which they may oe placed;
many, very many, embrace a life of shame to escape pov-
erty. While each of these different phases of prostitution
require a different remedy, we need better men, better
women, better laws and better protection for the young
girls. ' •

A RUSSIAN SPINNING GIRL.

If* A Startling Fact.— Startling as it may seem to some,
it is a fact in our large cities that there are many girls raised

'^e

ced;
pov-
ition
etter
)ung

le, ,
ed

tsave the Girls,

by parents with no other aim than to make them harlots. At
a tender age they are sold by fathers and mothers into an
existence which is worse than slaveiy itself. It is not un-
common to see girls at the tender age of thirteen or fourteen
— mere children — hardened courtesans, lost to all sense of
shame and decency. They are reared in ignorance, sur-
rounded by demoralizing influences, cut off from the bless-
ings of church and Sabbath school, see nothing but licen-
tiousness, intemperance and crime. These young girls are
lost forever. They are beyond the reach of the moralist or
preacher and have no comprehension of modesty and purity.
Virtue to them is a stranger, and has been from the cradle.

10. A Great Wrong,— Parents too poor to clothe them-
selves bring children into the world, children for whom they
have no bread, consequently, the girl easily falls a victim in
early womanhood to tne heartless libertine. The boy with
no other schooling but that of the streets soon masters all
the qualifications for a professional criminal. If there could
be a law forbidding people to marry who have no visible
means of supporting a family, or if they should marry, if their
children could be taken from them and properly educated
by the State, it would cost the country less and be a great
step in advancing our civilization.

11, The First Step.— Thousands of fallen women could
have been saved from lives of degradation and deaths of
shame had they received more toleration and loving for-
giveness in their first steps of error. Many women natur-
ally pure and virtuous have fallen to the lowest depths be-
cause discarded by friends, frowned upon by society, and
sneered at by the world, after they had. taken a single mis-
step. Society forgives man, but woman never.

12* In the beginning of every girl's downward career
there is necessarily a hesitation. She naturally ponders
over what course to take, dreading to meet friends and
looking into the future with horror. That moment is the
vital turning point in her career ; a kind word of forgiveness,
a mother's embrace a father's welcome may save her. The
bloodhounds, known as the seducer, the libertine, the pro-
curer, are upon her track ; she is trembling on the frightful
brink of the abyss. Extend a helping hand and save her !

13. Father, if your daughter goes astray, do not drive
her from your home. Mother, if your child errs, do not
close your heart against her. Sisters and brothers and
friends, do not force her "nto the pathway of shame, but
rather strive to win her back into the Eden of virtue, and in
nine cases out of ten you will succeed.

Save the Girls,

14. Society EtUs.— The dance, the theater, the wine-cup,
the race-course, the idle frivolity and luxury of summer
watering places, all have a tendency to demoralize the
young.

15. Bad Society.— Much of our modem society admits
libertines and seducers to the drawin^^-room, while it ex-
cludes their helpless and degraded victims, consequently
it is not scrange that there are skeletons in many closets,
matrimonial infelicity and wayward girls.

16.^ <*^ Enow Thyielf,' says Dr. Saur, "is an important
maxim for us all, and especially is it true for girls.

" All are bom with the desire to become attractive — girls
especially want to grow up, not only attractive, but beauti-
ful. Some girls thmk that bright eyes, pretty hair and fine
clothes alone make them beautiful. This is not so. Real
beauty depends upon good health, good manners and a
pure mind.

"As the happiness of our girls depends upon their health,
it behoves us all to guide the girls in such a way as to
bring forward the best of results.

1 7. '* There Is No One who stands so near the girl as the
mother. From early childhood she occupies the first place
in the little one's confidence — she laughs, plays, and cor-
rects, when necessary, the faults of her darling. She
should be equally ready to guide in the important laws of
life and health upon which rest her future. Teach your
daughters that in all things the 'creative principle' has its
source in life itself. It originates from Divine life, and
when they know that it may be consecrated to wise and
useful purposes, they are never apt to grow up with base
thoughts or form bad habits. 'Their lives become a happi-
ness to themselves and a blessing to humanity.

i8. Teach Wisely,— " Teach your daughters that all life
Gtriginates from a seed — a germ. Knowing this law, you
need have no fears that base or unworthy thoughts of the
reproductive function can ever enter their minds. The
growth, development and ripening of human seed becomes
a beautiful and sacred mystery. The tree, the rose and all
plant life are equally as mysterious and beautiful in their
reproductive life. Does not this alone prove to us, conclu-
sively, that there is a Divinity in the background goveming,
controlling and influencing our lives? Nature has no
secrets, and why should we ? None at all. The only care
we should experience is in teaching wisely.

Save the Girls,

887

" Yes — lead them wisely— teach them that the seed, the
g^erm of a new life, is maturing within them. Teach them
that between the ages of eleven and fourteen this maturing
process has certain physical signs. The breasts grow round
and full, the whole body, even the voice, undergoes a
change. It is right that they should be taught the natural
law of life in reproduction and the physiological structure of
their being. Again we repeat that these lessons should be
taught by the mother, and in a tender, delicate and confi-
dential way. Become, oh, mother, your daughter's com-
panion, and she will not go elsewhere for this knowledge —
which must come to all in time, but possibly too late and
through sources that would prove more harm than good.

19. The Organs of Creatire Life in women are : Ovaries,
Fallopian tubes, uterus, vagina and mammary glands. The
ovaries zxi^ Fallopian tubes have already been described
under " The Female Generative Organs."

" The uterus is a pear-shaped muscular organ, situated in
the lower portion of the pelvis, between the bladder and the
rectum. It is less than three inches in length and two inches
in width and one in thickness.

"The vagina is a membranous canal which joins the
internal outlet with the womb, which projects slightly into
it. The opening into the vagina is nearly oval, and in those
who have never indulged in sexual intercourse or in handling
the sexual organs is more or less closed by a membrane
termed the hymen. The presence of this membrane was
formerly considered as undoubted evidence of virginity ; its
absence, a lack of chastity.

" The mammary glands are accessory to the generative
organs. They secrete milk, which the All-wise Father pro-
vided for the nourishment of the child after birth.

20. '^Menstrnatlon, which appears about the age of
thirteen years, is the flow from the uterus that occurs every
month as the seed-germ ripens in the ovaries. God made
the sexual organs so that the race should not die out. He
gave them to us so that we may reproduce life, and thus fill
the highest position in the created universe. The purpose
for which they are made is high and holy and honorable,
and if they are used only for this purpose — and they must
not be used at all until they are fully matured — they will be
a source of greatest blessing to us all.

21. "A Careftal Stndy of this organ, of its location, of
its arteries and nerves, will convince the growing giH that

HOPEFUL YOUTH,

Save the Girls,

389

her jody should never submit to corsets and tight lacing in
response to the demands of fashion, even though nature has
so bountifully provided for the safety of this important organ.
By constant pressure the vagina and womb may be com-
pressed into one-third their natural length or crowded into
an unnatural position. We can readily see, then, the effect
rf lacing or tight clothing. Under these circumstances the
ligaments lose their elasticity, and as a result we have pro-
lapsus or falling of the womb.

22. " I Am More Anxious for growing girls than for any
other earthly object. These girls are to be the mothers of
future generations ; upon them hangs the destiny of the
world in coming tim^, and if they can be made to understand
what is right and what is wrong with regard to their own
bodies now, while they are young, the children they will give
birth to and the men and women who shall call them mother
will be of a higher type and belong to a nobler class than
those of the present day. ,-

23. " All WoAien Cannot have good features, but they
can look well, and it is possible to a great extent to correct
deformity and develop much of the figure. The first step
to good looks is good health, and the first element of health
is cleanliness. Keep clean — wash freely, bathe regularly.
All the skin wants is leave to act, and it takes care of itself.

24. " Girls Sometimes Get the Idea that it is nice to be
'weak' and 'delicate,' but they cannot get a more false
idea ! God meant women to be strong and able-bodied, and
only by being so can they be happy and capable of impart-
ing happiness to others. It is only by being strong and
healthy that they can be perfect in their sexual nature ; and
it is only by being perfect in this part of their being that you
can become a noble, grand and beautiful woman.

25. "Up to the Age of puberty, if the girl has grown
naturally, waist, hips and shoulders are about the same in
width, the shoulders being, perhaps, a trifle the broadest.
Up to this time the sexual organs have grown but little.
Now they take a sudden start and need more room. Nature
aids the girls ; the tissues and muscles increase in size and
the pelvis bones enlarge. The limbs grow plump, the girl
stops growing tall and becomes round and full. Unsuspected
strength comes to her ; tasks that were once hard to per-
form are now easy ; her voice becomes sweeter and stronger.
The mind develops more rapidly even than the body ; her
brain is more active and quicker ; subjects that once were

390

Save the Girls,

dull and dry have unwonted interest ; lessons are more easily
learned ; the eyes sparkle v/ith intelligence, indicating in-
creased mental power ; her manner denotes the conscious-
ness of new power ; toys of childhood are laid away ;
womanly thoughts and pursuits 611 her mind ; budding child-
hood has become blooming womanhood. Now, if ever,
must be laid the foundation of physical vigor and of a
healthy body. Girls should realize the significance of this
fact. Do not get the idea that men admire a weakly, puny,
delicate, small-waisted, languid, doll-like creature, a libel
on true womanhood. Girls admire men with broad chests,
square shoulders, erect form, keen bright eyes, hard muscles
and undoubted vigor. Men also turn naturally to healthy,
robust, well-developed girls, and to win their admiration
girls must meet their ideals. A good form, a sound mind
and a healthy body are within the reach of nine out of tea
of our girls by proper care and training. Physical bank-
ruptcy may claim the same proportion if care and training
are neglected.

26. " A Woman Fiye Feet Tall should measure two feet
around the waist and thirty-three inches around the hips.
A waist less than this proportion indicates compression
either by lacing or tight clothing. Exercise in the open air,
take long walks and vigorous exercise, using care not to
overdo it. Housework will prove a panacea for many of the
ills which flesh is heir to. One hour's exercise at the wash-
tub is of far more value, from a physical standpoint, than
hours at the piano. Boating is most excellent exercise and
within the reach of many Care in dressing is also impor-
tant, and, fortunately, fashion is coming to the rescue here.
It is essential that no garments be suspended from the waist.
Let the shoulders bear the weight of all the clothing, so
that the organs of the body may be left free and unim-
-peded.

27. '* Sleep Shonld be Had regularly and abundantly.
Avoid late hours, undue excitement, evil associations ;
partake of plain, nutritious food, and health will be your
reward. There is one way of destroying health, which,
fortunately, is not as common among girls as boys, and
which must be mentioned ere this chapter closes. Self-
abuse is practised among growing girls to such an extent as
to arouse serious alarm. Many a girl has been led to
handle and play with her sexual organs through the advice
of some girl who has obtained temporary pleasure in that

Save the Girts,

way ; or, perchance^ chafing has been followed by rubbing
until the organs have become congested with blood, and in
this accidental manner the girl discovered what seems to
her a source of pleasure, but which, alas, is a source of
misery, and even death.

28. '*As In the Boy, So In the Girl, self-abuse causes
an undue amount of blood to flow to those organs, thus
depriving other parts of the body of its nourishment, the
weakest part first showing the enact of want of sustenance.
All that has been said upon this loathsome subject in the
preceding chapter for boys might well be repeated here, but
space forbids. Read that chapter again, and know that the
same signs that betray the boy will make known the girl
addicted to the vice. The bloodless lips, the dull, heavy eye
surrounded with dark rings, the nerveless hand, the blanched
cheek, the short breath, the old, faded look, the weakened
memory and silly irritability tell the story all too plainly.
The same evil result follows, ending perhaps in death, or
worse, in insanity. Aside from the injury the girl does her-
self by yielding to this habit, there is one other reason
which appeals to the conscience, and that is, self-abuse is
an offence, against moral law — it is putting to a vile, selfish
use the organs which were given for a high, sacred purpose.

29. '" Let Tbem A!one,«£xcept to care for them when care
is needed, and they may prove the greatest blessing you
have ever known. They were given you that you might
become a mother, the highest ofHce to which God has ever
called one of His creatures. Do not debase yourself and
become lower than the beasts of the field. If this habit has
fastened itself upon any one of our readers, stop it now.
Do not allow yourself to think about it, give up all evil
associations, seek pure companions, and go to your mother,
older sister, or physitian for advice.

30. " And Ton, Mother, knowing the danger that besets
your daughters at this critical period, are you justified in
keeping silent ? Can you be held guiltless if your daughter
ruins body and mind because you were too modest to tell
her the laws of her being ? There is no love that is dearer
to your daughter than yours^ no advice that is more x^-
spected than><7»rf, no one whose warning would be more
pclent. Fail not in your duty. As motherhood has been
your sweetest joy, so help your daughter to make it hefs "

991

Save the Boys.

YOVNe OABFIEIiD DBrVING TEAM ON THK CAM Air

Save the Boys.

PLAIN WORDS TO PARENTS.

1, With a shy look, approaching his mother when she
was alone, the boy of fifteen said, " There are some things I
want to ask you. I hear the boys speak of them at school,
and I don't understand, and a fellow doesn't like to ask any
one but his mother."

2. Drawing him down to her, in the darkness that was
closing about them, the mother spoke to her son and the son
to his mother freely of things which everybody must know
sooner or later, and which no boy should learn from " any-
one but his mother " or father.

"i. If you do not answer such a natural question, your boy
will turn for answer to others, and learn things, perhaps,
which your cheeks may well blush to have him know.

4. Our boys and girls are growing faster than we think.
The world moves ; we can no longer put off our childrea

Save the Bo^s.

88b

^
"

le
I

•I,

widi t^ic old nurses' tales ; even MacDonala & oeautiful
statement,

"Out of the everywhere into the there ",
does not satisfy them when they reverse his question and
ask, " Where did I come from ? "

5. They must be answered. If we put them off, ley may
be tempted to go elsewhere for information, and hear half-
truths, or whole truths so distorted, so mingled with what xs
low and impure that, strugg'*^ against it as they may in later
years, their minds will always retain these early impres-
sions.

6. It is not so hard if you begin early. The very flowers
are object lessons. The wonderful mystery of life is wrapped
in one flowe.', with its stamens, pistils and ovaries. Every
child knows how an tgg came in the nest, and takes it as a
matter of course ; why not go one step farther with them
and teach the wonder, the beauty, the holiness that sur-
rounds maternity anywhere ? Why, centuries ago the
Romans honored, and taught their boys to honor, the women
in whose safety was bound up the future of their existence
as a nation ! Why should we do less ?

7. Your sons and mine, your daughters and mine, need
to be wisely taught and guarded iust along these lines,
if your sons and mine, your daughters and mine, are to
grow up into a pure, healthy, Christian manhood and woman-
hood.

Save the Boys.

S. *"How grand is the boy who has kept himself unde-
filed! His complexion clear, his muscles firm, his move-
ments vigorous, his manner frank, his courage undaunted,
his brain active, his will firm, his self-control perfect, his
body and' mind unfolding day by day. His life should be
one song of praise and thanksgivmg. If you want your boy
to be such a one, train him, my dear woman, /tf-<&^, and
his to-morrow will take care of itself.

9. "Think you that good seed sown will bring forth bitter
fruit ? A thousand times, No 1 As we sow, so shall we
reap. Train your boys in morality, temperance and virtue.
Teach them to embrace good and shun evil. Teach them
the true from the false ; the light from the dark. Teach
them that when they take a thing that is not their own, they
commit a sin. Teach them that sin means disobedience of
God's laws of every kind:

la " God made every organ of our body with the inten-
tion that it should perform a certain work. If we wish to
see, we use our eyes ; if we want to hear, our ears are called
into use. In fact, nature teaches us the proper use of all
our organs. I say to you, mother, and oh, so earnestly : ' Go
teach your boy that which you may never be ashamed to
do, about these organs that make him specially a boy.*

11. '* Teach him they are called sexual organs ; that they
are not impure, but of special importance, and made by
God for a definite purpose. Teach him that there are
impurities taken from the system in fiuid form called urine,
and that it passes through the sexual organs, but that
nature takes care of that. Teach him that these organs are
given as a sacred trust, that in maturer years he may
be the means of giving life to those who shall live forever.

12. " Impress upon him that if these organs are abused,
or if they are put to any use besides that for which God
made them — and He did not intend they should be used at
all until man is fully grown — they will bring disease and
ruin upon those who abuse and disobey the laws which God
has made to govern them. If he has ever learned to handle
his sexual organs^ or to touch them in any way except to
keep them clean, not to do it again. If he does he will not
grow up happy, healthy and strong.

13. '* Teach him that when he handles or excites the
*Thl8 quotation is an appeal to mothers by Mrs. P. B. Saur, M.D.

Scnf* thi Boys,

sexual organs all parts of the body sufTer, because they are
connected by nerves that run throughout the system ; this is
why it is called 'self-abuse.' The whole body is abused
when this part of the body is handled or excited in any
manner whatever. Teach them to shun all children who
indulge in this loathsome habit, or all children who talk
about these things. The sin is terrible, and is, in fact,
worse than l^ing or stealing. For, although these are
wicked and will ruin their souls, yet this habit of self-abuse
will ruin both soul and body.

14. " If the sexual organs are handled, it brings too much
blood to these parts, and this produces a diseased condi*
tion ; it also causes disease in other organs of the body,
because they are left with a less amount of blood than they
ought to have. The sexual organs, too, are very closely
connected with the spine and the brain by means of the
nerves, and if they are handled, or if you keep thinking
about them, these nerves get excited and become exhausted,
and this makes the back ache, the brain heavy and the
whole body weak.

15. '' It lays the foundation for consumption, paralysis
and heart disease. It weakens the memory, makes a boy
careless, negligent and listless. It even makes many lose
their minds ; others, when grown, commit suicide. How
often mothers see their little boys handling themselves, and
let it pass, because they think the boy will outgrow the
habit, and do not realize the strong hold it has upon them.
I say to you who love your boys — ' Watch ! '

16. " Don't think it does no harm to your boy because he
does not suffer now, for the effects of this vice come on so
slowly that the victim is often very near death before you
realize that he has done himself harm. The boy with no
knowledge of the consequences, and with no one to warn
him, finds momentary pleasure in its practice, and so con-
tracts a habit which ^rows upon him, undermining his
health, poisoning his mmd, arresting his development, and
laying the foundation for future misery.

17. "Do not read this book and forget it, for it contains
earnest and living truths. Do not let false modesty stand
in your way, but from this time on keep this thought in
mind — ' the saving of your boy.' Follow its teachings and
you will bless God as long as you live. Read it to your
neighbors, who, like yourself, have growing boys, and urge
them for the sake of humanity to heed its advice.

! 1!

396

Savi the Boys,

»" s

1 8. " Right here we want to emphasize the importance of
cleanliness. We verily believe that oftentimes tnese habits
originate in a burning and irritating sensation about the
organs, caused by a want of thorough washing.

19. *' It is worthy of note that many eminent physicians
now advocate the custom of circumcision, claiming that the
removal of a little of the foreskin induces cleanliness, thus
preventing the irritation and excitement which come from
the gathering of the whiteish matter under the foreskin at
the beginning of the glands. This irritation being removed,
the boy is less apt to tamper with his sexual organs. The
argument seems a good one, especially when we call to
mind the high physical state of those people who have
practiced the custom.

20. '• Happy is the mother who can feel she has done her
duty, in this direction, while her boy is still a child. For
those mothers, though, whose little boys have now grown
to boyhood with the evil still upon them, and you^ through
ignorance, permitted it, we would say, ' Begin at once ; it is
never too late.' If he has not lost all will power, he can be
saved. Let him go in confidence to a reputable physician
and follow his advice. Simple diet, plentiful exercise in
oper air and congenial employment will do much. Do not
let the mind dwell upon evil thoughts, shun evil companions,
a 'oid vulgar stories, sensational novels, and keep the thoughts
pure.

21. "Let him interest himself in social and benevolent
affairs, participate in Sunday-school work, farmers' clubs, or
any organizations which tend to elevate and inspire noble
sentiment. -Let us remember that *a perfect man is the
aoblest work of God.' God has given us a life which is
to last forever, and the little time we spend on earth is as
nothing to the ages which we are to spend in the world
beyond ; so our earthly life is a very important part of our
existence, for it is here that the foundation is laid for either
happiness or misery in the future. It is here that we decide
our destiny, and our efforts to know and obey God's laws
in our bodies as well as in our souls will not only bring
blessings to U6 in this life, but never-ending happiness
throughout eternity."

22. A Question. — How can a father chew and smoke
tobacco, drink and swear, use vulgar language, tell obscene
stories, and raise a family of pure, clean-minded children?
Let the echo answer.

•

■

ceof

.«

abits

^^^A

t the

i V

cians
t the

^KttS -^d.

i^-^

•

thus

. ^^K -.Jto^

from

IT ^^

^%i

in at

li Jfl

>■'

)ved,
The

^-,

11 to

have
! her

•

>
-1
Ik

For
own
)ugh
it is

H
H
3

n be

''if '^SvWi

(

^B^KSfW^'

cian

T^ , ,-^l^.- ^''M

^"^

AKk

e in

*" «% -*iVi *■ *-' * '«^

fwk >.

^^KBSkBk 3^KL ^

not
ons.

■if.'f*'\ ^ '"

1 >. Jm,J0tK^ ^IK

jhts

m?-%^ :■;

-iiilM-xni

3
<
bJ

lent

IK-LS

K^^M^^I

, or

J* ft '■•■•••1

1 ,l|f^

^p'J^^HH

til

)ble
the
1 is
> as

. ^ M-SiM 1

«■''■"'""

piH^n«^ ^

• i -I*!

P2fi^^:^^ilkJ^r' :'^

, - , ,<

^^^HI^^^^H^^Hv .^^HH

)rla

v' ^^^^^^^^l^^Hj^^^^B^^B^

f^^to' *' w r ' J

iL.^r^

f.^.^ r

our

^^ '.:1 '^ t^M ' ' 1

^ ^^"^Mp

^ '^v '*

her

r4BrlC<Ji

j^^^-'n-^I' ,

ide
iws

"*•

Nk^PA

ilii -^ r.: 1

.tj^\

ing

lir^r^lJF J^^'

^^mM ■^'''

^^H

^^B K* '' ■

ess
)ke

P/i|i

^1• :,;■ in

^^^Hr

;ne

^ # ^i

^v.-"; 1 •'^ ^. f

■f ■'*■

^^W'

in?

<■

M^pi

•

3A '

*** The Inhumanities of Parents,

The Inlmmanitles of Fareut«9.

1. Not lone ago a Presbyterian minister in Western New
V ork whipped his three-year-old boy to death, for refusing
to sav his prayers. The little fingers were broken ; the ten-
der nesh was bruised and actually mangled; strong men
wept when they looked on the lifeless body. Think of a
strong man from one hundred and fifty to two hundred
pounds in weight, pouncing upon a little child, like a Tiger
upon a Lamb, and with his strong arm Inflicting physicsd
blows on the delicate tissues of a child's body. See its frail
and trembling flesh quiver and its tender nervous organiza-
tion shaking with terror and fear.

2. How often is this the ca ie in the punishment of chil-
dren adl over this broad lane' Death is not often th;: im-
mediate consequence of this orutality as in the above stated
case, but the punishment is often as unjust, and the physi-
cal constitution of children is often ruined and the mind b?
fright seriously injured.

3. Everyone knows the sudden sense of pain, and some-
times dizziness and nausea follow, as the results of an acci-
dental hitting ot the ankle, knee or elbo> against a hard
substance, and involuntary tears are brought to the eyes; but
what is such a pain as this compared with the pains of a
dozen or more quick blows on the body of a little helpless
child from the strong arm of a parent in a passion? Add to
this ovenvhelming terror of f rignt, the strangulating effects
o* sighing and shrieking, and you have a complete picture of
chiZd-torture.

4. Who has not often seen a child receive, within an
hour or tv?o of the first whipping, a second one, for some
small ebuUii^on of nervous irritability, which was simply
inevitable from Hs spent and worn condition?

5. Would not all mankind cry out at the inhumanity of
one who, as thingft are to-day, should propose the substitution
of pricking or cutting or burning for whipping ? It would,
however, be easy to show that small jabs or pricks or cuts
are more human than the blows many children receive.
Why may not lying be as legitimately cured by blisters
made with hot coal as by black and blue spots made with a
ruler or whip? The principle is the same ; and if the prin-
ciple is right, why not multiply methods ?

6. How many loving mothers will, without any thought of
-.ruelty, inflict half a dozen quick blows on the little hand of
her child, and when she could no more, take afpin and make

The Tnhummnities of Parents.

89^

che same number of thrusts into the tender flesh, than she
could bind the baby on a rack. Yet the pin-thrust would
hurt far less, and would probably make a deeper impression
on the child's mind.

vSf) §T.

7. We do not intend to be understood that a child must
have everything that it desires and every whim and wish to
receive special recognition by the parents. Children can
soon be made to understand the necessity of obedience, and
punishment can easily be brought about by teaching them
self-denial. Deny them the use of a certain plaything, deny

-M

The Inhumanities of Parents,

them the privilege of visiting certain of their little friends,
deny them the privilege of the table, etc., and these self-
denials can be applied according to the age and condition
of the child, with hrmness and without any yielding. Chil-
dren will soon learn obedience if they see the parents are
sincere. Lessons of home government can be learned by
the children at home as well as they can learn lessons at
school.

8. The trouble is, many parents need more government,
more training a«d more discipline than the little ones under
their control.

9. Scores of times during the day a child is told in a
short authoritative way, to do or not to do certain little
things, which we ask at the hands of elder persons as fa-
vors. When we speak to an elder person, we say, would
you be so kind as to close the door, when the same person
making the request of a child, will say, "Shut the door.''
** Brine me the chair'' "Stop that noise." "S f down
there. Whereas, if the sanie kindness was used towards
the child it would soon learn to imitate the example.

10. On the other hand, let a child ask for anything v..' •
out saying " please," receive anything without saying
•• thank you," it suffers a rebuke and a look of scorn at once.
Often a child insists on having a book, chair or apple to the
inconveniencing of an elder, and what an outcry is raised :
"Such rudeness;" "Such an ill-mannered child;" "His par-
ents must have neglected him strangely." ^ Not at all : The
parents may have been steadily telling him a great many
times every day not to do these precise things which you
dislike. But they themselves have been all the time doing
those very things before him, and there is no proverb that
strikes a truer balance between two things than the old one
which weighs example over against precept.

11. It is a bad policy to be rude to children. A child
will win and be won, and in a long run the chances are that
the child will have better manners than its parents. Give
them a good example and take pains in teaching them les-
sons of obedience and propriety, and there will be little dif-
ficulty in raising a family of beautiful and well-behaved
children.

12. Never correct a child in the presence of others, it is
a rudeness to the child that will soon destroy its self-respect.
It is the way criminals are made and should always and
everywhere be condemned.

£3. But there are no words to say what we are or what
we deserve, \l we do this to the little children whom w^

^ rhe Inhumanities of Parenh,

have dareu for our own pleasure to bring into the perik ol
this life, and whose whole future may be blighted by the
mistakes of our careless hands. There are thousands of
young men and women to-day groaning under the penalties
and burdens of life, who owe their misfortunes, their ship-
wreck and ruin to the ignorance or indifference of parents.

14. Parents of course love their children, but with that
love there is a responsibility that cannot be shirked. The
government and training of children is a study that de-
mands a parent's time and attention often much more than
the claims of business. ^

15. Parents, study the problems that come up every day
in your home. Remember, your future happiness, and the
future welfare of your children, depend upon it.

16. Criminals and Heredity.— Wm. M. F. Round wai
for many years in charge of the House of Refuge on Ran<
dall's Island, New York, and his opportunities for observa*
tion in the work among criminals surely make him a com-
petent judge, and he says in his letter to the New York
Obr-erver : " Among this liarge number of young offenders I
can state with entire confidence that not one per cent, were
children born of criminal parents ; and with equal confidence
I am able to say that the common cause of their delinquency
was found in bad parental training, in bad companionship,
and in lack of wholesome restraint from evil associations
and influences. It was this knowledge that led to the estab-
lishing of the House of Refuge nearly three-quarters of a
century ago."

17. Bad Training.— Thus it is seen from one of the best
authorities in the United States that criminals are made
either by the indifference or the neglect of parents, or both,
or by too much training without proper judgment and
knowledge. Give your children a good example, and never
tell a child to do something and then become indifferent as
to whether they do it or not. A child should never be told

7 twice to do the same thing. Teach the child in childhood
obedience and never vary from that rule. Do it kindly but
firmly.

18. If Your Cliildren Do Not Obey or Respect You in

their childhood and youth, how can you expect to govern
them when old<;r and shape their character for future use-
fulness and good citizenship ?

19. The Fundamental Rule.— Never tell a child twice to
do the same thing. Command the respect of your children,
and there will be no question as to obedience.

5? At

402

Purity of Character,

Chastity and Purity of Cliaracter.

1. Chastity is the purest and brightest jewel in human
character. Dr. Pierce in his widely known Medical Adviser

says: For the full and perfect de-
velopment of mankind, both mental
and physical, chastity is necessary.
The health demands abstinence
from unlawful intercourse. There-
fore children should be instructed
to »void all impure works of fiction,
which tend to inflame the mind
and excite the passions. Only in
total abstinence from illicit pleas-
ures is there safety, morals, and
health, while integrity, peace and
happiness are the conscious re-
wards of virtue. Impurity travels
downward with intemperance, ob-
scenity and corrupting diseases, to degradation and death.
A dissolute, licentious, free-and-easy life is filled with the
dregs of human suffering^, iniquity and despair. The fJ^nial-
ties which follow a violation of the law of chastity are found
to be severe and swiftly retributive.

2. The Union of the sexes in holy Matrimony is a law of
nature, finding sanction in both morals and legislation.
Even some of the lower animals unite in this union for life
and instinctively observe the law of conjugal fidelity with a
consistency which might put to blush other animals more
highly endowed. It seems important to discuss this subject
and understand our social evils, as well as the intense pas-
sional desires of the sexes, which must be controlled, or they
lead to ruin.

3. Sexual Propensities are possessed by all, and these
must be held in abeyance, until they are needed for legiti-
mate purposes. ^ Hence parents ought to understand the
value to their children of mental and physical labor, to ele-
vate and strengthen the intellectual and moral faculties, to
develop the muscular system and direct the energies of the
blood mto healthful channels. Vigorous employment of
mind and body engrosses the vital energies and diverts them
from undue excitement of the sexual desires.

Give your young People plenty of outdoor amusement ; less
of dancing and more of croquet and lawn tennis. Stimulate
the methods of pure thoughts in innocent amusement, and
your sons and daughters will mature to manhood and woman-
hood pure and chaste in character.

Save the Children,

403

Exciting tlie Passions in Cliildren.

1. ConTersation before Children. — The conduct and
conversation of adults before children and youth, how often
have I blushed with shame, and kindled with indignation
at the .conversation of parents, and especially of mothers,
to their children: "John, go and kiss Harriet, for she is
your sweet-heart." Well may shame make him hesitate
and hang his head. " Why, John, I did not think you so
great a coward. Afraid of the girls, are you ? That will
never do. Come, go along, and hug and kiss her. There,
that's a man. I guess you will love the girls yet." Con-
tinually is he teased about the girls and being in love, till
he really selects a sweet-heart.

2. The Loss of Maiden Purity and Natural Delicacr.—

I will not lift the veil, nor expose the conduct of children
among themselves. And all this because adults have filled
their heads with those impurities which surfeit their own.
What could more effectually wear off that natural delicacy,
that maiden purity and bashfulness, which form the main
barriers against the influx of vitiated Amativeness ? How
often do those whose modesty has been worn smooth, even
take pleasure in thus saying and doing things to raise the
blush on the cheek of youth and inftocence, merely to wit-
ness the effect of this improper illusion upon them ; little
realizing that they are thereby breaking down the barriers
of their virtue, and prematurely kindling the fires of animal
passion !

8« Balls, Parties and Amnsements.— The entire ma-
chinery of balls and parties, of dances and other amuse-
ments of young people, tend to excite and inflame this
passion. Thinking it a fine thing to ^et in love, they court
and form attachments long before either their mental or
physical powers are matured. Of course, these young loves,
these green-house exotics, must be broken off, and their
miserable subjects left burning up with the fierce fires of a
flaming passion, which, if left alone, would have slumbered
on for years, till they were prepared for its proper manage-
ment and exercise.

4, Sowing the Seeds for Future Ruin, — Nor is it mere-
ly the conversation of adults that does all this mischief,
tneir manners also increase it. Young men take the hands
of girls from six to thirteen years old, kiss them, press them,
and play with them so as, in a great variety of ways, to ex-
cite their innocent passions, combined, I grant, with friend-
ship and refinement — for all this is genteely done. They

• I fir

494 Save the Chiidren,

intend no harm, and parents dream of none : and yet their
embryo love is awakened, to be again still more easily ex-
cited. Maiden ladies, and even married women, often
express similar feelings towards lads, not perhaps positive-
ly improper in themselves, yet injurious in their ultimate
effects. ^

6. Reading Noyels.— How often have I seen girls not
twelve years old, as hungry for a story or novel as they
should he for their dinners ! A sickly sentimentalism is
thus formed, and their minds are sullied with impure de-
sires. Every fashionable young lady must of course read
every new novel, though nearly all of them contain ex-
ceptionable allusions, perhaps delicately covered over with
a thin gauze of fashionable refinement ; yet, on that very
account, the more objectionable. If this work contained one
improper allusion to their ten, many of those fastidious
ladies who now eagerly devour the vulgarities of Dumas,
and the double-entendres or Bulwer, and even converse
with gentlemen about their contents, would discountenance
or condemn it as improper. Shame on novel-reading ivO'
men ; for they cannot have pure minds or unsullied feelings,
but Cupid and the beaux, and waking of dreams of love,
are fast consuming their health and virtue.

6. Theater-going. — Theaters and theatrical dancing, al-
so inflame the passions, and are " the wide gate " of " the
broad road" of moral impurity. Fashionable music is
another, especially the verses set to it, being mostly love-
sick ditties, or sentimental odes, breathing this tender pas-
sion in its most melting and bewitching strains. Impropei
prints often do immense injury in this respect, as ao also
Dalls, parties, annuals, newspaper articles, exceptional
works, etc.

7, The Conclusion of the Whole Matter.— Stop for one

moment and think for yourself and you will be convinced
that the sentiment herein announced is for your good and
the benefit of all mankind.

1 1

Hygienic Laws,

405

wt;^v:\

•C?/.!

Puberty, Virility and Hygienic Laws,

1. What is Puberty?— The definition is explained in
another portion of this book, but it should be understood
that it is not a prompt or immediate change ; it is a slow
extending growth and may extend for many years. The
ripening of physical powers do not take place when the first
signs or puberty appear.

2. Proper Age. — The proper age for puberty should
vary from twelve to eighteen years. As a general rule, in
the more vigorous and the more addicted to athletic exercise
or out-door life, this change is slower in making its ap-
proach.

8. Hygienic Attention. — Youths at this period should
receive special private attention. They should be taught
the purpose of the sexual organs and the proper hygienic
laws that govern them, and they should also oe taught to
rise in the morning and not to lie in bed after waking up,
because it is largely owing to this habit that the secret vice
is contracted. One of the common causes of premature ex-
citement in many boys is a tight foreskin. It may cause
much evil and ought always to be remedied. Ill-fitting gar-
ments often cause much irritation in children and produce
unnatural passions. It is best to have boys sleep in separate
beds and not have them sleep together if it can be avoided.

iot

Puberty ana Hygienic Laws,

i".

< 1*

4» Proper Inflaence.— Every boy and girl should be
carefully trained to look with disgust on everything that is
indecent in word or action. Let them be taught a sense of
shame in doing shameful things, and teach them that mod-
esty is honorable^ and that immodesty is indecent and dis
honorable. Careful training At the proper age may savt
many a boy or girl from ruin.

6. Sexuul Passions. — The sexual passions may be a fire
from heaven, or a subtle flame from hell. It depends upon
the government and proper control. The noblest and most
unselfish emotions take their rise in the passion of sex. Its
sweet influence, its elevating ties, its viorations and har-
mony, all combine to make up the noble and courageous
traits of man.

6* When Passions Begin.— It is thought by some that
passions begin at the age of puberty, but the passions may
DC produced as early as five or ten years. All depends up-
on the training or the want of it. Self -abuse is not an
uncommon evil at the age of eight or ten. A company of
bad boys often teach an innocent child that which will
develop his ruin. A boy may feel a sense of pleasure at
eight and produce a slight discharge, but not of semen.
Thus it is seen that parents may by neglect do their child
the greatest injury.

7. False Modesty,— Let there be no false modesty on
part of the parents. Give the child the necessary aavicf
and instructions as soo" as necessary.

8. The Man Unsexed, by Mutilation or Masturbation.
Eunuchs are j: roverbial for tneir cruelty and crafty and un-
sympathizing dispositions. Their mentalpowers are feeble
and their physical strength is inferior. Tney lack courage
and physical endurance. When a child is operated upon
before the age of puberty, the voice retains its childish tre-
ble, the limbs their soft and rounded outlines, and the neck
acquires a feminine fulness; no beard makes its appearance
In ancient times and up to this time in Oriental nations
eunuchs are found. They are generally slaves who have
suffered mutilation at a tender iige. It is a scientific fact
that where boys have been taught the practice of masturba-
tion in their early years, say from eight to fourteen years of
age, if they sur"ive at all they often have their powers
reduced to a similar condition of a eunuch. They generally
however suffer a greater disadvantage. Their health will
be more or less injured. In the eunuch the power of sexual
intercourse is not entirely lost, but of course there is sterili-
ty, and little if any satisfaction, and the same thing may be
true of the victim of self-abuse.

Puberty and Hygienic Law.

401

9. Signs of Yirility.— As the young man develops in
strength and years the sexual appetite will manifest itself.
The secretion of the male known as the seed or semen
depends for the life-transmitting power upon little minute
bodies called spermatozoa. These are very active and
numerous in a healthy secretion, being many hundreds in a
single drop and a single one of them is capable to bring
about conception in a female. Dr. Napheys m his " Trans-
mission of Life " says : " The secreted fluia has been frozen
and kept at a temperature of zero for, four days, yet when it
was thawed these animalcules, as they are supposed to be,
were as active as ever. They are not, however, always pres-
ent, and when present may be of variable activity. In young
men, just past puberty, and in aged men, they are of*en
scarce and languid in motion." At the proper age the
secretion is supposed to be the most active, generally at the
age of twenty-five, and decreases as age increases.

10. Hygienic Rnle.— The man at mid-life should guard
carefully his passions and the husband his virile powers, and
as the years progress, steadily wean himself more from his
desire, for his passions will become weaker with age and
any excitement in middle life may soon debilitate and
destroy his virile powers.

11. Follies of Youth.— Dr. Napheys says: "Not many
men can fritter away a decade or two of years in dissipation
and excess, and ever hope to make up their losses by rigid
surveillance in later years." " The sins of youth are expiated
in age," is a proverb which daily examples illustrate. In
proportion as puberty is precocious, will decadence be pre-
mature ; the excesses of middle life draw heavily on the
fortune of later years. " The mill of the gods grinds slow,
but it grinds exceedingly fine," and though nature ma^ be
z tardy creditor, she is found at last to be an inexorable one,

4ii Our Secret Sins,

Our Secret Sins.

1. Pawions*— Every healthful man has sexual desires,
and he might as well refuse to satisfy his hunger as to deny
their existence. The Creator has given us various appetites,
intended they should be indulged, and has provicled the
means.

2. Reason.— While it is true that a healthy man has
strongly developed sexual passions, yet, God has crowned
man with reason, and with a proper exercise of this wonder-
ful faculty of the human mind no lascivious thoughts need
to control the passions. A pure heart will develop pure
thoughts and bring out a good life.

3. Rioting in Visions. — Dr. Lewis says: "Rioting in
visions of nude women may exhaust one as much as an ex-
cess in actual intercourse. There are multitudes who would
never spend the night with an abandoned female, but who
rarely meet a young girl that their imaginations are not
busy with her person. This species of indulgence is well-
nigh universal; and it is the source of all other forms — the
fountain ..rom which the external vices spring, and the
nursery of masturbation."

4. Committing Adultery in the Heart. — A young man
who allows his mind to dwell upon the vision of nude
women will soon become a victim of ruinous passion, and
either fall under the influence of lewd women or resort to
self-abuse. The man who has no control over his mind and
allows impure thoughts to be associated with the name of
every female that maybe suggested to his mind, is but com-
mitting adultery in his heart, just as guilty at heart as
though he had committed the deed.

5. Unchastity. — So far as the record is preserved, un-
chastity has contributed above all other causes, more to tho
ruin and exhaustion and demoralization of the race than all
other wickedness. And we shall not be likely to vanquish
the monster, even in ourselves, unless we make the thoughts
our point of attack. So long as they are sensual we are
indulging in sexual abuse, and are almost sure, when temp-
tation is presented, to commit the overt acts of sin. If we
cannot succeed within, we may pray in vain for help to re-
sist the tempter outwardly. A young man who will indulge
in obscene language will be guilty of a worse deed if oppor-
tunity is offered.

6. Bad Dressing. — If women knew how mucn mischief
they do men, they would change some of their habits of

Our Secret Sinsl Mi

dress. The dress of their busts, the padding in different
parts, are so contrived as to call away attention from the
soul and fix it on the bosom and hips. And then, many,
even educated women, are careful to avoid serious subjects
in our presence— one minute before a gentleman enters the
room they may be engaged in thoughtful discussion, but the
moment he appears their whole style changes; they assume
light fascinatmg ways, laugh sweet little bits of laughs, and
turn their heads this way and that, all which forbids serious
thinking and gives men over to imagination.

7. The Lii8tful Eye. — How many men there are who
lecherously stare at every woman in whose presence they
happen to be. These monsters stare at women as thougn
they were naked in a cage on exhibition. A man whose
whole manner is full of animal passion is not worthy of the
respect of refined women. Tney have no thoughts, no
ideas, no sentiments, nothing to interest them but the bodies
of women whom they behold. The moral character of young
women has no significance or weight in their eyes. This
kind of men are a curse to society and a danger to the com-
munity. No young lady is safe in their company.

;8. Rebuking Sensualism.— If the young women would
exercise an honorable independence and heap contempt
upon the young men that allow their imagination to take
such liberties, a different state of things would soon follow.
Men of that type of character should have no recognition in
the presence of ladies. \

9. Early Marriages.— There can be no doubt that early
marriages are bad for botlv parties. For children of sucn
a marriage always lack vitality. The ancient Germans did
not marry until the twenty-fourth or twenty-fifth year, pre-
vious to which they observed the most rigia chastity, and in
consequence they acquired a size and strength that excited
the astonishment of Europe. The present incomparable
vigor of that race, both physically and mentally, is aue in a
great measure to their long established aversion to marry-
ing young. The results of too early marriages are in brief,
stunted growth and impaired strength on the part of the
male; delicate if not utterly bad health in the female; the
premature old age or death of one or both, and a puny,
sickly offspring. ^

10. Signs of Excesses.— Dr. Dio Lewis says : "Some of
the most common effects of sexual excess are backache,
lassitude, giddiness, dimness of sight, noises in the ears,
numbness of the fingers, and paralysis. The drain is uni-
»**rsal, but the more sensitive organs and tissues suffer

'%^i

,H:'V

'. f ?i

Our Secret Sins.

most. So the nervous t ystrm gives way and continues the
principal sufferer throughout. A lar^e part of the prema-
ture loss of si^ht and hearing, dizziness, numbness and
pricking in the hands and feet, and other kindred develop-
ments, are justly chargeable to unbridled vencry. Not
unfrequently you see men whose head or back or nerve
testifies of sucn reckless expenditure."

11. Non-Completed Intercoui-se. — Withdrawal before
the emission occurs is injuriour to both parties. The soil-
ing of the conjugal bed by th . .lamef ul manoeuvres is to
be deplored.

12. The Extent of the Pra«tfce.— One cannot tell to what
extent this vice is practiced, txcept by observing its conse-
quences, even among people who <ear to commit the
slightest sin, tasuch a degree is the public conscience per-
verted upon this point. Still, mary husbands know that
nature often renders nugatory the mcst subtle calculations,
and reconquers the rights which they have striven to frus-
trate. No matter; they persevere none ih." less, and by the
force of habit they poison the most blissful moments ot life,
with no surety of averting the result that they fear. So who
knows if the too often feeble and weakened infants are not
the fruit of these in themselves incomplete procreations,
and disturbed by preoccupations foreign to the natural act.

13. Health of Women. — Furthermore, the moral relations
existing between the married couple undergo unfortunate
changes; this affection, founded upon rt .^^rocal esteem, is
little Dy little effaced by the repetition of an act which pol-
lutes the marriage bed. If the^ good harmony of families
and the reciprocal relations are seriously menaced by the
invasion of these detestable practices, the health of women,
as we have already intimatea, is fearfully injured.

14. The Practice of Abortion.— Then we have the practice
of abortion reduced in modern times to a science, and
almost to a distinct profession. A lai^e part of the business
is carried on by the means of medicines advertised in ob-
scure but intelligible terms as embryo-destroyers or pre-
ventives of conception. _ Every lar^e city has its professional
abortionist. Many ordinary physicians destroy embryos to
order, and the skill to do this terrible deed has even
descended among the common people-

15. Sexnal Exhaustion.— Every sexual excitement is ex-
haustive in proportion to its intensity and continuance. If
a man sits by the side of a woman, fondles and kisses her
three or four hours, and allows his imagination to run riot
with sexual visJ.ons, he will be five times as much exhausted

Our Stcret Sins,

les the
prema-
ss and

evclop-

y. Not
r nerve

before
he soil-
es is to

to what

; conse-

Tiit the

ice per-

kow that

ilations,

to f rus-

d by the

s ot life,

So whc»

are not

'cations,

Liral act.

elations
Qrtunate
teem, is
ich pol-
'amilies
by the
women,

practice
ice,^ and
justness
I in ob-
or pre-
essionai
bryos to
as even

It is cx-
nce. If
>ses her
run riot
hausMd

as he would by the act culminating in emission. It is tbt
sexual excitement more than the emission which exhausts.
As shown in another part of this work, thoughts of sexual
intimacies, long continued, lead to the worst effects. To a
man, whose imagination is filled with erotic fancies the
emission comes as a merciful interruption to the burning,
harasssing and wearing excitement which so constantly
goads him.

i6. The Desire of Good.— The desire of good for its own
sake — this is Love. The desire of good for bodily pleasure
—this is Lust. Man is a moral being, and as such should
always act in the animal sphere according to the spiritual
law. Hence, to break the law of the highest creative action
for the mere gratification of animal instinct is to perform
the act of sin and to produce the corruption of nature. '

17. Canse of Prostitution.— Dr. Dio Lewis says: "Occa-
sionally we meet a diseased female with excessive animal
passion, but such a case is very rare. The average woman
nas so little sexual desire that if licentiousness depended
upon her, uninfluenced by her desire to please man or
secure his support, there would be very little sexual excess.
Man is strong— he has all the money and all the facilities
for business and pleasure; and woman is not long in learn-
ing the road to his favor. Many prostitutes who take no
pleasure in their unclean intimacies not only endure a dis-
gusting life for the favor and means thus gained, but affect

ntense passion in their sexual contacts because they have
^earned that such exhibitions gratify men."

18. Husbands' Brutality.— Husbands ! It is your licca*
tiousness that drives your wives to a deed so abhorrent to
their every wifely, womanly and maternal instinct — a teed
which ruins the health 01 their bodies, prostitutes tl eit
souls, and makes marriage, maternity and womanhood itself
degrading and loathsome. No terms can sufficiently
characterize the cruelty, meanness and disgusting selfisH
ness of your conduct when you impose on them a maternity
so detested as to drive them to tne desperation of killing
their unborn children, and often themselves.

19. What Drunkards Bequeath to Their Ofllsipring.— Or.

ganic imperfections unfit the brain for sane action, and
abit confirms the insane condition; the man's brain has
become unsound. Then comes in the law of^ hereditary
descent, by which the brain of a man's children is fashioned
after his own— not as it was originally, but as it has become
in consequence of frequent functional disturbance. Hence,
d all appetites, the inherited appetite for drunkennesi li

Our Secret Stns,

the most direful. Natural laws contemplate no exceptions»
and sins agaisnt them are never pardoned.

20. The Reports of Hospitals.— The reports of hospitals
for lunatics almost universally assign intemperance as one
of the causes which predispose a man's offspring to in-
sanity. This is even more strikingly manifested in the case
of congenital idiocy. They come generally from.a class of
families which seem to have degenerated physically to a
low degree. They are puny and sickly.

21. Secret Diseases. — See the weakly, sickly and dis-
eased children who are born only to suffer and die. aJJ
because of the private disease of the father b?fore his mar-
riage. Oh, let the truth be told that the young men of our
land may learn the lessons of purity of life. Let them learn
that in morality there is perfect protection and happiness.

GETTING A DIVORCE.

''•

physical and Moral Degeneracy,

K\^

ceptions»

hospitals
:e as one
ing to in-
1 the case
a class of
cally to a

and dis-
H die. aJJ

his mar-
jn of our
lem learn
ipiness.

THE DEOBNBRATB TURK.

Physical and Moral Degeneracy.

1. Moral Principle.— "Edgar Allen Poe, Lord Byron, and
Robert Burns," says Dr. Geo. F. Hall, "were men of marvel-
ous strength intellectually. But measured by the true rule
of high moral principle, they were very weak. F'-.perior
endowment in a single direction — physical, mental, or spirit-
ual — is not of itself sufficient to make one strong in all that
that heroic word means.

2. Insane Asylum. — Many a gooa man spiritually has
gone to an untimely grave because of impaired physical
powers. Many a good man spiritually has gone to the
msane asylum because of bodily and mental weaknesses.
Many a good man spiritually has fallen from virtue in an
evil moment because of a weakened will, or, a too demand-
ing fleshly passion, or, worse than either, too lax views on
the cubject of personal chastity."

3. Boys Learning Tices. — Some ignorant and timic
people arg^e that boys and young men in reading a worL
of tnis character will learn victs concerning which they had

414

Physical and Moral Degeneracy,

never so much as dreamed of before. This is, however,
certain that vices cannot be condemned unless they are
mentioned, and if the condemnation is strong enough, it
surely will be a source of strength, and of security. If
light and education on these important subjects does in-
jury, then all knowledge likewise must do more wrong than
good. Knowledge is power, and the only hope of the race
IS enlightenment on all subjects pertaining to their being.

4. Moral Manhood.— It is clearly visible that the Ameri-
can manhood is rotting down, decaying at the center. The
present generiition shows many men of a small body and
weak principles, and men and women of this kind are be-
coming more and more prevalent. Dissipation and indis-
cretions of all kind are working ruin. Purity of life and
temperate habits are being too generally disregarded.

5. Toung TIT omen. — The vast majority of graduates from
the schools and colleges of our land to-day, and two-thirds
of the membership of our churches, and three-fourths of the
charitable workers, are females. Everywhere girls are
carrying off most of the prizes in competitive examinations,
because women as a sex natuially mamtain a better charac-
ter, take better care of their bodies, and are less addicted to
bad and injurious habits. While all this is true in reference
to females, you will find that th^ male sex furnishes almost
the entire number of criminals. The saloons, gambling
dens, the brothels, and bad literature are drawing down all
that the public schools can build up. Seventy per cent, of
the young men of this land do not darken the church door.
They are not interested in moral improvement, or moral
education. Eighty-five per cent leave school under 15
years of age — prefer the loafer's honors to the benefit of
school.

6. Promotion. — The world is full of good places for good
young men, and all the positions of trust now occupiea by
the present generation will soon be filled by the competent
young men of the coming generation, and he that keeps his
record clean, lives a pure life and avoids excesses or dissi-
pations of all kinds, and fortifies his life with good habits is
the young man who will be heard from, and a thousand
places will be open for his services,

7. Personal Purity.— Dr. Geo. F. Hal? says, '• Why not
pay careful attention to man in all his elements of strength,
physical, mental and moral ? Why not make personal pu-
rity a fixed principle rn the maiinood of the present and
coming generations, and thus insure the best men the world
has ever seen? It can be done. Let everjr reader of these
lines resolve that he will be one to help do it."

Immorality t Disease and Death,

415

Charles Dickens' Chair and Desk.

Immorality, Disease and Death.

1. ThePolicy of Silence.— There is no greater delusion
than to suppose that vast number of boys know nothing
about practices of sin. Some parents are afraid that un-
clean thoughts may be suggested by these very defences.
The danger is slight. Such cases are barely possible, but
when the untold thousands are thought of on the other side,
who have been demoralized from childhood through ignor-
ance, and who are to-day suffering the result of these
vicious practices, the policy of silence stands condemned,
and intelligent knowledge abundantly justified. The em-
phatic words of Scripture are true in this respect also, " Tae
people are destroyed for lack of knowledge. '

2. Living Illustrations.— Without fear of truthful contra-
diction we affirm that the homes, public assemblies, and
streets of all our large cities abound ioday with living illus-
trations and proofs of the widespread existence of this
physical and moral scourge. An enervated and stunted
manhood, a badly developed physique, a marked abscence
of manly and womanly strength and beauty, are painfully
common everywhere. Boys and girls, young men and
women, exist by thousands, of whom it may be said, they
were badly born and ill-developed. Many of these are, to
some extent, bearing the penalty of the sins and excesses of
their parents, especially their fathers, whilst the great
majority are reapmg the fruits of their own immorality in a
dwarfed and ill-formed body, and effeminate appearance,
weak and enervated mind. ,

/mmora/ify, Disease andDeah,^

3. Effeminate and Sickly Tonng Hen.— The purposeless
and aimless life of any number of effeminate and sickly

oung men, is to be distinctly attributed to these sins. The
arge class of mentally impotent " ne'er-do-wells" are being
constantly recruited and added to by those who practice
what the celebrated Erichson calls "that hideous sin engen-
dered by vice, and practiced in solitude " — the sin, be it ob-
>( rved, which is the common cause of physical and mental
weakness, and of the fearfully impoverishing night-emis-
iions, or as they are commonly called, " wet-dreams."

4. Weakness, Disease, DeformitT, and Deatii.— Through
«elf-pollution and fornication the land is being corrupted
urith weakness, disease, deformity, and death. We regret
to say that we cannot speak with confidence concerning the
moral character of the Jew; but we have people amongst us
who have deservedly a high character for the tone of their
moral life— we refer to the members of the Society of
Friends. The average of life amongst these reaches no
less than fifty-six years; and, whilst some allowance must
be made for tne fact that amongst the Friends the poor have
not a large representation, these figures show conclusively
the soundness of this position.

5. Sowing Tiieir Wild Oats.— It is monstrous to suppose
that healthy children should die just as they are commg to
manhood. The fact that thousands of young people do
reach the age of sixteen or eighteen, and then decline and
die, should arouse parents to ask the question: Why? Cer-
tainly it would not oe difficult to tell the reason in thousands
of instances, and yet the habit and practice of the deadly
sin of self-pollution is actually ignored; it is even spoken of
as a boyish folly not to be mentioned, and young men literally
burning up with lust are mildly spoken of as " sowing their
wild oats. Thus the cemetery is being filled v/ith masses
of the youth of America who, as In Egypt of old, fill up thi
graves of uncleanness and lust. Some time since a promi-
nent Christian man was taking exception to my addressing
men on this subject; observe this ! one of *iis own sons was
\t that very time near the lunatic asylum through these dis-
gusting sins. What folly and madness this is !

6. Death to True Manhor.d. — The question for each one
is, " In what way are you going to divert the courses of the
s>treams of energy which pertain to youthful vigor and man-
hood?" To be destitute of that which .nay be described as
raw material in the human frame, means that no really
vigorous manhood can have place; to bum up the juices of
^e system in the fires of lust is madness and wanton folly

Immorality t Disease and Death,

4iy

but it can be done. To divert the currents of life and energy
from blood and brain, from memory and muscle, in order to
secrete it for the shambles of prostitution, is death to true
manhood; but remember, it can be done! The generous
liquid life may inspire the brain and blood with noble im-
pulse and vital force, or it mav be sinned away and drained
out of the system until the iaaed brain, the faded cheek, the
enervated young manhood, the gray hair, narrow chest,
weak voice, and the enfeebled mind show another victim in
the long catalogue of the degraded through lust.

'7* The Sisterhood of Shame and Death.— Whenever we

pass the sisterhood of death, and hear the undertone of
song, which is one of the harlot's methods of advertising,
let us recall the words, that these represent the " pestilence
which walketh in darkness, the destruction that wasteth at
noonday." The allusion, of course, is to the fact that the
great majority of these harlots are full of loathsome physiC'
al and moral disease; with the face and form of an angel,
these women "bite like a serpent and sting like an adder;"
their traffic is not for life, but inevitably for shame, disease,
and death. Betrayed and seduced themselves, they in their
turn betray and curse others.

8. Warning Others.— Have you never been struck with
the argument of the Apostle, who, warning others from tht
corrupt example of the fleshy Esau, said, "Lest there be
any fornicator or profane person as Esau, who for one mess
of meat sold his own birthright. For ye know that even
afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was
rejected, he found no place for repentance, though he
sought it diligently witn tears." Terrible and striking
words are these. His birthright sold for a mess of meat
The fearful costs of sin — yes, that is the thought, particu-
larly the sin of fornication ! Engrave that word upoL
your liiemories and hearts — " One mess of meat."

9. The Harlot's Mess of Meat. — Remember it, young men,
when you are tempted to this sin. For a f' / minutes' sen-
sual pleasure, for a mess of harlot's mer . , young men are
paying out the love of the son and brother; they are deceiv-
mg, lymg, and cheating for a mess of meat; for a mess, not
seldom of putrid flesh, men have paid down purity and
prayer, manliness and godliness; for a mess of meat some
perhaps have donned there best attire, and assumed the
manners of the gentleman, and then, like an infernal hypo-
crite, dogged the steps of maiden or harlot to satisfy their
degrading lust; for a mess of meat young men have de-
ceived father and mother, and shrunk from the embrace ol

418

Immorality, Disease and Death,

love of the pure-minded sister. For the hariot s mess of
meat some listening to me have spent scores of hours of in-
valuable time. They have wearied the body, diseased and
demoralized the mind. The pocket has been emptied,
theli committed, lies unnumbered told, to pi^y the part of
tne harlot's mate— perchance a six-foot fool, Hragged into
the lihh and mire of the harlot's house. You called her
your friend, when, but for her mess of meat, you would have
passed lier like dirt in the street.

lo. Setung Life. — You consorted with her for your mutual
shame and death, and then called it "seeing life." Had
your mother met you, you would have shrunk away like a
craven cur. Had your sister interviewed you, she had
blushed to bear your name; or had she been seen by you in
company with some other whoremaster, for similar com-
merce, you would have wished that she had been dead.
Now what think you of this "seeing life?" And it is for
this that tens of thousands of strong men in our large cities
are selling their birthright.

ri. The Devil's Decoys.— Some may be ready to affirm
that physical and moral penalties do not appear to overtake
all men ; that many men known to be given to intemperance
and sensuality are strong, well, and live to a good age. Let
us not make any mistake concerning these; they are excep-
tions to the rule; the appearance of health in them is but
the grossness of sensuality. You have only carefully to
look into the faces of these men to see that their counte-
nances, eyes, and speech betray them. They are simply
the devil's decoys.

12. Grossness of Sensuality.— The poor degraded harlot
draws in the victims like a heavily charged loadstone; these
men are found in large numbers throughout the entire com-
munity; they would make fine men were they not weighted
with the grofsness of sensuality; as it is, they frequent the
race-course, the card-table, the drinking-saloon, tne music-
hall, and the low theatres, which abound in our cities and
towns; the great majority of these are men of means and
leisure. Idleness is their curse, their opportunity for sin;
you may know them as the loungers over refreshment-bars,
as the retailers of the latest filthy joke, or as the vendors of
come disgusting scandal; indeed, it is appalling the number
of these lepers found both in our business and social
c'-cles.

Palestine Water Carriers,

41f

i;i''

PALESTINE WATER- CARBIEBS.

420 Poisonous Literature,

Poisonous Literature and Bad
Pictures.

1. Obscene Literatare. — No other source contributes so
much to sexual immorality as obscene literature. The
mass of stories published m the great weeklies and the
cheap novels are mischievous. When the devil determines
to take charge of a young soul, he often employs a very in-
genious method. He slyly hands a little novel filled with
"voluptuous forms," " reclining on bosoms," " languishing
eyes,' etc.

2. Moral Forces.— The world is full of such literature.
It is easily accessible, for it is cheap, and the young will
procure it, and therefore become easy prey to its baneful
mfluence and effects. It weakens the moral forces of the
young, and they thereby fall an easy prey before the subtle
schemes of the libertine.

3. Bad Books. — Bad books play not a small part in the
corruption of the youth. A bad book is as bad as an evil
companion. In some respects it is even worse than a living
teacher of vice, since it may cling to an individual at all
times. It will follow him and poison his mind with the
venom of evil. The influence of oad books in making bad
boys and men is little appreciated. Few are aware how
much evil seed is being sown among the young everywhere
through the medium of vile books.

.4. Sensational Story Books.— Much of the evil literature
which is sold in nickel and dime novels, and which consti-
tutes the principal part of the contents of such papers as the
" Police Gazette," the " Police News," and a large propor-
tion of the sensational story books which flood the land.
You might better place a coal of fire or a live viper in your
bosom, than allow yourself to read such a book. The
thoughts that are implanted in the mind in youth will often
stick there through life, in spite of all efforts to dislodge
them.

5. Payers and Magazines.~-Many of the papers and
magazines sold at our news stands, and eagerly sought after
by young men and boys, are better suited for the parlors of
a house of ill-fame than for the eyes of pure-minded youth.
A newsdealer who will distribute such vile sheets ought to
be dealt with as an educator in vice and crime, an agent of
evil, and a recruiting officer of hell and perdition.

, 6. Sentimental Literature of Low Fiction.— Sentimental
\' ^erature, whether impure in its subject matter or not« has

Poisonous Literature and Illustrations*

t>utes so
e. The
and the
ermines
very in-
ed with
^uishing

erature.
mg will
baneful
5 of the
I subtle

t in the
an evil
a living
1 at aU
r'Wh. the
ng bad
re how
ywhere

erature
consti-
3 as the
aropor-
e land,
n your
. The
il often
islodge

rs and
Lt after
lors of
youth,
ight to
:ent of

nental
ot, has

a direct tendency in the direction of impurity. The stimu-
lation of the emotional nature, the instilling of sentimental
ideas into the minds of the young, has a tendency to turn
the thoughts into a channel which leads in the direction of
the formation of vicious habits.

7. Impressions Left by Reading^ (Questionable Liter-
atare. — It is painful to see strong intelligent men and
youths reading bad books, or feasting their eyes on filthy
pictures, for the practice is sure to affect their personal pu-
rity. Impressions will be left which cannot fail to breed a
legion of impure thoughts, and in many instances criminal
deeds. Thousands of elevator boys, clerks, students,
traveling men, and others, patronize the questionable liter-
ature counter to an alarming extent.

8. Tlie Nude in Art.— For years there has been a great
craze after the nude in art, and the realistic in literature.
Many art galleries abound in pictures and statuary whic*
carr.ot fail to fan the fires of sensualism, unless the thought,
cr the visitor are trained to the strictest purity. Why should
artists and sculptors persist in shocking the finer sensibili-
ties of old and young of both sexes by crowding upon their
view representations of naked human forms in attitudes of

jxurious abandon? Public taste may demand it. But let
those who have the power endeavor to reform public taste.

9. Widei^ Oifflised.— Good men have ever lamented the
pernicious m..uence of a depraved and perverted literature.
But such literature has never been so systematically and
widely diffused as at the oresent time. This is owing to two
causes, its cheapness ana the facility of conveyance.

10. Inflame the Passions.— A very large proportion ct
the works thus put in circulation are of the worst character,
tending to corrupt the principles, to inflame the passions, to
excite impure desire, and spread a blight over all the
powers of the soul. Brothels are recruited from this more
than any other source. Those who search the trunks of
convicted criminals are almost sure to find in them one or
more of these works; and few prisoners who can read at all
fail to enumerate among the causes which led them into
crime the unhealthy stimulus of this depraved and poison-
ous literature.

4«

Startling Sins,

u- - '

Startling Sins.

1. Nameless Grimes. — The nameless crimes identified
with the hushed-up Sodomite cases; the revolting condition
of the school of Sodomy; the revelations of the Divorce
Court concerning the condition of what is called national
nobility, and upper classes, as well as the unclean spirit
which attaches to " society papers," has revealed a condi-
tion which is perfectly disgusting.

2. Unfaithfulness. — Unfaithfulness amongst husbands
and wives in the upper classes is common, and adultery rife
everywhere; mistresses are kept in all directions; thousands
of these rich men have at least two, and not seldom three
establishments.

3. A Frightful Increase. — Facts which have come to
light during the past ten years show a frightful increase in
every form of licentiousness; the widely extended area over
which whoredom and degrading lust have thrown the
glamor of their fascinating toils is simply appalling.

Startling Sins. €■

4. Moral Carnage. — We speak aj,'ainst the fearful moral
carnage; would to God that some unmistakable manifesta-
tion of the wrath of God should come in and put a stop to
this huge seed-plot of national demoralization! VN'e are
reaping in this cfisgusting centre the harvest of corruption
which has come from the toleration and encouragements
given by the legislature, the police, and the magistrates to
immorality, vice, and sin; the awful fact is, that we are in
the midst of the foul and foetid harvest of lust. Aided by
some of the most exalted personages in the land, assisted by
thousands of educated and wealthy whoremongers and
adulterers, we are reaping also, in individual physical ugli-
ness and deformity, that which has been sown; the puny,
ill-formed and mentally weak youths and maidens, men and
women, to be seen in large numbers in our principal towns
and cities, represent the widespread nature of the curse
which has, in a marked manner, impaired the physique, the
morality, and the intelligence of the nation.

5. Daily I'ress. — The daily press has not had the moral
courage to say one word; the quality of demoralizing novels
such as have been produced from tne impure brain and un-
clean imaginations; the subtle, clever, and fascinating un-
dermining of the white-wineed angel of purity by modern
sophists, whosv, prurient and vicious volumes were written
to throw a halo of charm and beauty about the brilliant
courtesan and the splendid adulteress; the mixing up of lust
and love; the making of corrupt passion to stand in the
garb of a deep, lasting, and holy affection — these are some
of the hideous seedlings which, hidden amid the glamor and
fascination of the seeming "angel of light," have to so large
an extent corrupted the morality of the country.

6. Nightly Exhibitions.— Some of you know what the
nightly exhibitions in these garlanded temples of whorish
incentive are. There is the variety theatre, with its disgust-
ing ballet dancing, and its « lamelessly indecent photo-
graphs exhibited in every direction. What a clear gain to
morality it would be if the accursed houses were burnt
down, and forbidden by law ever to be re-built or re-opened;
the whole scene is designed to act upon and stimulate the
lusts and evil passions of corrupt men and women.

7. Confidence and Exposure.— I hear some of you say,
cannot some influence be brought to bear upon this plague-
spot? Will the legislature or congress do nothing? Is the
law and moral right to continue to be trodden under foot?
Are the magistrates and the police powerless? The truth is
the harlots and whoremongers are master of the situation;
the moral sense of the legislators, the magistrates, and the

Startling Sim,

■v;

police is so low mat anything like confidence it ai i^reeent
out of the question.

8. Tbo HiHterhood of 8hume and Death.— It is enough to

make angels weep to see a great mass of America's wealthy
and better-class sons full ot zeal and on fire with interest in
the surging hundreds of the sisterhood of shame and death.
Many of these men act as if they were — if they do not
believe they are— dogs. No poor hunted dog in the streets
was ever tracked by a yelping crowd of curs more than is
the fresh girl or chance ot a maid in the accursed streets of
our lar^e cities. Price is no object, nor parentage, nor
home; it is the truth to affirm that nundreds and thousands
of well-dressed and educated men come in order to the grat-
ification of their lusts, and to this end they frequent this
whole district; they have reached this stage, they are being
burned up in this fire of lust; men of whom God says, " Hav-
ing eyes full of adultery and that cannot cease sin."

9. Law MakerH. — Now should any member of the legis-
lature rise up and testify against this "earthly hell," and
speak in defence of the moral manhood and womahood of
tne nation, he would be greeted as a fanatic, and laughed
J.own amid derisive cheers; such has been the experience
again and again. Therefore attack this great stronghold
which for the past thirty years has warred and is warring
against our social manhood and womanhood, and constantly
jndermining the moral life of the nation; against this citadel
jf licentiousness, this metropolitan centre of crime, and
vice, and sin, direct your full blast of righteous and manly
indignation.

10. Temples of Lnst. — Here stand the foul and splendia
temples of lust, intemperance, and passion, into whose
vortex tens of thousands of our sons and daughters are con-
stantly being drawn. Let it be remembered that this whole
area represents the most costly conditions, and proves
beyond question that an enormous proportion of the wealthy
manhood of the nation, and we as citizens sustain, partake,
and share in this carnival of death. Is it any wonder that
the robust type of godlv manhood which used to be found
in the legislature, is sadly wanting now, or that the wretched
caricatures of manhood which find form and place in such
papers as " Truth " and the " World " are accepted as repre-
senting " modern society?"

11. Paritanic Manhood.— It is a melancholy fact that, by
reason of uncleanness, we have almost lost regard for the
type of puritanic manhood which in the past held aloft the
standard of a chaste and holy life; such men in this day are
spoken of as "too slow" as "weak-kneed." and "goody-

Startling Sins.

eoody"men. Let me recall that word, the fast. and in-
decently-dressed " things," the animals of easy virtue, the
" respectable " courtesans that flirt, chaff, gamble, and waltz
with well-known high-class licentious lepers— such is the
ideal of womanhood which a large proportion of our large
city society accepts, fawns upon, ana favors.

12. Shameful Conditions.— Perhaps one of the most in-
human and shameful conditions of modern fashionable
society, both in England and America, is that which wealthy
men and women who are married destroy their own children
in the embryo stage of being, and become murderers
thereby. This is done to prevent what should be one of our
chief glories, viz., large and well-developed home and
family life-

I :i

■*

428

The Prostitution of Men, '

The Prostitution of Men.

Ci JSE AND REMEDY.

1. Ex^ '^di ^* ath.— Generally even in the beginning of
the period vv**t.ii sexual uneasiness begins to show itself in
the boy, he is exposed in schools, institutes, and elsewhere
to the temptations of secret vice, which v, transmitted from
youth to youth, like a contagious corruption, and which in
thousands destroys the first germs of virility. Countless
numbers of boys are addicted to these vices for years.
That they do not in the beginning of nascent puberty pro-
ceed to sexual intercourse with women, is generally due to
youthful timidity, which dares not reveal its desire, or from
want of experience for finding opportunities. The desire is
there, for tne heart is already corrupted.

2. Boyhood Tisiidity Ovorcome.— Too often a common
boy's timidit>r is overcome by chance or hy seduction, which
is rarely lacking in great cities where prostitution is flourish-
ing, and thus numbers of boys imtneaiately after the transi-
tion period of youth, in accordance v;ith the previous secret
practice, accustom themselves to the association with pros-
titute women, and there young manhood and morals are
soon lost forever.

3. Marriage-bed Resolutions.— Many men oi the edu-
cated classes enter the marriage-bed with the consciousness
of leaving behind them a whole army of prostitutes or se-
duced women, in whose arms they cooled their passions and
spent the vigor of their, youth. But with such a past the
married man does not at the same time leave behind him its
influence on his inclinations. Tin habit of having a femi-
nine being at his disposal for every nsing appetite, and the
desire for change inordinately induli»ed for years, generally
make themselves felt again as soon as the honeymoon is
over. Marriage will not make a morally corrupt man all at
once a good man ar d a model husband.

4. The Injustice of Man.— Now, although many men are
in a certain sense " not worthy to unloose the latchet of the
shoes " of the commonest woman, much less to " unfasten
her girdle," yet they make the most extravagant dc-mands
on tne feminine sex. Even the greatest debauchee, who
has spent his vigor in the arms of a hundred courtesans,
will cry out fraud and treachery if he does not receive his
newly married bride as an untouched virgin. Even the
most dissolute husband will look on his wife as deserviiig ol
death if his daily infidelity is only once reciprocated.

■in-

The Prostitution of Men,

427

5. tinjnst Demands.— Tie greater the Injustice a hus-
band does to his wife, the less he is willing to submit to
from her ; the oftener he becomes unfaithful to her, the
stricter he is in demanding faithfulness from her. We see
that despotism nowhere denies its own nature : the more a
despot deceives and abuses his people, the more submissive-
ness and faithfulness he demands of them,

6, Suffering Women.— Who can be astonished at the
many unhappy marriages, if he knows how unworthy many
men are of their wives? Their virtues they rarely can ap-
preciate* and their vices they generally call- out by their
own. Thousands of women suffer from the results of a
mode of life of which they, having remained pure in tneir
Aought, have no conception whatever ; and many an un-
suspecting wife nurses her husband with tenderest care in
sicknessess which are nothing more than the consequences of
his amours with other women.

fo An Inhuman Criminal.— When at last, after long
years of delusion and endurance, the scales drop from the
eyes of the wife, and revenge or despair drives her into a
hostile position towards her lord and master, she is an in-
human criminal, and the hue and cry against the ^ckleness
of women and the falsity of their nature is endless. Oh,
the injustice of society and the ^injustice of cruel man. Is
there no relief for helpless women that are bound by the
ties of marriage to men -.vho are nothing but rotten corrup-
tion ?

3. Vulgar Desire.— The habit of regarding the end and
aim of woman only from the most vulgar side — not to re-
spect in her the noble human being, but to see in her only
the instrument of sensual desire— is carried so far by some
men that they will allow it to force into the background
considerations among themselves, which they otherwise
pretend to rank very high.

9. The Only Remedy.— But ivhen the feeling of women
has once been driven to indignation with respect to the
position which they occupy, it is to be hopsd that they will
compel men to be pure before marriage, and they will
remain loyal after marriage.

10. Worse than Savages.— With all our civilization we
are put to shame even by the savages. The savages know
of no fastidiousness of the sexual instinct and of no brothels.
We are, indeed, likewise savages, but in quite a different
sense. Proof of this is especially furnished by our youth.
But that our students, and young men in general, ofter.
pass through the school of corruption and drag the filth of
the road which they have traversed before marriage along

;lll

4Si

The Prostitution o/Mep

.vie?! them throughout life, is not their tault so much as the
hvX: of prejudices and of our political and social conditions
that prohibits a proper education, and the placing of the
right Kind of literature on these subjects into the hands o>-
f oung people.

Bi. Reason and Remedy.— Keep the youth mire by a
thorough system of plain unrestricted training. The seeds
of immorality are sown in youth, and the secret vice e?ts
out their young manhood often before the age of p\iberty.
They develop a bad character as they grow older. Young
girls are ruined, and licentiousness and prostitution flour-
ish. Keep the boys pure and the harlot would soon \.^ze
her vocation. Elevate the morals of the boys, and you will
have pure men and moral husbands

The Road to Shame.

iiUSOIDIE [L^DSE,

••ii"

•'■xirr-rrTr

The Boad to Shame.

1. Insult to Mother or Sister.— Young men, It can never
under any circumstances be right for you do to a woman
that, which, if another man did to your mother or sister, you
could never forgive ! The very thought is revolting. Lei
us suppose a man guilty of this shameful sin, and I appre-
hend tnat each of us would feel ready to shoot the villain.
We are not justifying the shooting, but appealing to your
instinctive sense ot right, in order to show the enormity of
this fearful crime, and to fasten strong conviction '- -"ovx
mind against this sin. ..

430

The Road to Shame,

2. A Ruined Sister, — What would you think oi a man, no
matter what his wealth, culture, or gentlemanly bearing who
should lay himself out for the seduction and shame of your
beloved sister ? Her very name now reminds you of the
purest affection : think of her, if you can bear it, ruined in
character, and soon to become an unhappy mother. To
whom can you introduce her ? What can you say concern-
ing her? How can her own brothers and sisters associate
with her ? and, mark ! all this personal and relative misery
caused by this genteel villain's degrading passion.

3. Tonng Man Lost. — Another terrible result of this sin
is the practical overthrow of natural affection whrch it
eflfects. A ^roung man comes from his father's house to
Chicago. Either through his own lust or through the cor-
rupt companions that he finds in the house of business
where he resides, he becomes the companion of lewd wo-
men. The immediate result is a bad conscience, a sense of
shame, and a breach in the affections of home. Letters are
less frequent, careless, and brief. He cannot manifest true
love now. He begins to shrink from his sister and mother^
and well he may.

4. Tlie Harlot's Influence.— He has spent the strength of
his affection and love for home. In their stead the wretched
harlot has filled him with unholy lust. His brain and heart
refuse to yield him thg love of the son and brother. His
hand can not write as aforetime, or at best, his expressions
become a hypocritical pretence. Fallen into the degra-
dation of the fornicator, he h, s changed a mother's love and
sister's affection for the cursed fellowship of the woman

'whose house is the way to hell." (Prov. VII. 27.)

5 . The Way of Death. — Observe, that directly the law of
God is broken, and wherever promiscuous intercourse be-
tween the sexes takes place, gonorrhoea, syphilis, and every
other form of venereal disease is seen in nideous variety.
It is only true to say that thousands of both sexes are slam
annually by these horrible diseases. What must be the
moral enormity of a sin, which, when committed, produces
in vast numbers of cases such frightful physical and moral
destruction as that which is here portrayed ?

6. A Harlot's Woes. — Would to God that something
might be done to rescue fallen women from their low estate.
We speak of them as "fallen women". Fallen, indeed,

hey are, but surely not more deserving of the application
^f that term than the " fallen men" who are their partners
and paramours. It is easy to use the words, " a fallen wo-
man , but who can apprehend all that is involved in the

The Road to Sh ''me.

431

man, n«>
fing who

of your
>u of the
luined in
ler. To
:oncern-
fssociate

misery

this sin
hrch it
ouse to
the cor-
•usiness
wd wo-
iense of
ters are
est true
mother^

ngth of
retched
d heart
r. His
essions
degra-
veand
voman

law of
se be*
every
iriety.
t slain
e the
duces
noral

thing-
state,
ieed,
ition
ners
wo-
ithe

expression, seeing that every purpose for which God created
woman is prostituted and destroyed ? She is now neither
maiden, wife, nor mother ; the sweet names of sister and
betrothed can have no legitimate application in her case.

7. The Penalties for Lost Virtue. — Can the harlot be
welcomed where either children, brothers, sisters, wife, or
husband are found? Surely, no. Home is a sphere alien to
the harlot's estate. See such an one wherever you may — she
is a fallen outcast from woman's high estate. Her existence
— for she does not live — now culminates in one dread issue,
viz., prostitution. She sleeps, but awakes a harlot. She
rises in the late morning hours, but her object is prostitution;
she washes, dresses, and braids her hair, but it is with one
foul purpose before her. To this end she eats, drinks, and
is clothed. To this end her house is hidden and the blinds
are drawn.

8. Lost Foreyer,— To this end she applies the unnafiral
cosmetique, and covers herself with sweet perfumes, which
vainly try to hide her disease and shame. To this end sne
decks herself with dashing finery and tawdry trappings, and
with bold, unwomanly mien essavs the streets of the great
city. To this end she is loud ana coarse and impudent. To
this end she is the prostituted " lady," with simpering words,
and smiles, and glamour of refined deceit. To this end an
angel face, a devil in disguise. There is one foul and

fhastly purpose towards which all her energies now tend,
o low has she fallen, so lost is she to all the design of
woman, that she exists for one foul purpose only, viz., to
excite, stimulate, and gratify the lusts of degraded, ungodly
men. Verily, the word " prostitute " has an awful meaning.
What plummet can sound the depths of a woman's fall who
has become a harlot?

9. Sound the Alarm. — Remember, young man, you can
never rise above the degradation of the companionship of
lewd women. Your virtue once lost is lost forever. Re-
member, young woman, your wealth or riches is your good
name and good character — you have nothing else. Give a
man your virtue and he will forsake you, and you will be
forsaken by all the world. Remember that purity of pur-
pose brings nobility of character, and an honorable lite i»
ihe joy and security of mankind.

I:..

TAe Curse of Manhood,

•,V,W»>-v?.,.,^

THE GREAT PHILANTHROPIST.

The Curse of Manhood.

1. Moral Lepers. — We cannot but denounce, in the stron-
gest terms, the profligacy of many married men. Not con-
tent with the moderation permitted in the divine appointed
relationship of marriage, they become adulterers, in order
to gratify tneir accursed lust. The man in them is trodden
down by the sensual beast which reigns supreme. These
are the moral outlaws that make light of this scandalous
social iniquity, and by their damnable example encourage
young men to sin.

2. ^ Sad Condition. — It is constantly afifirmed by prosti-
tutes, that amongst married men are found their chief sup-
porters. Evidence from such a quarter must be received
with considerable caution. Nevertheless, we believe that
Aere is much truth in this statement. Here, again, we lay

The Curse of Manhood,

the ax to the root of the tree ; the married man who dares
affirm that there is a particle of physical necessity for this
sin, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. Whether tnese men
be princes, peers, legislators, professional men, mechanics,
or workmen, they are moral pests, a scandal to the social
state, and a curse to the nation.

3. Excesses. — Many married men exhaust themselves by
these excesses ; they become irritable, liable to cold, to
rheumatic affections, and nervous depression. They find
themselves weary when they rise in the morning. Un-
fitted for close application to business, they become dila-
tory and careless, often lapsing into entire lack of energy,
and not seldom into the love of intoxicating stimulants.
Numbers of husbands and wives entering upon these ex-
periences lose the charm of health, the cheerfulness of life
and converse. Home duties become irksome to the wife ;
the brightness, vivacity, and bloom natural to her earlier
years, decline; she is spoken of as highly nervous, poorly,
and weak, when the whole truth is that she is suffering
from physical exhaustion which she cannot bear. Her ieat-
ures become angular, her hair prematurely gray, she
rapidly settles down into the nervous invalid, coTistantly
needing medical aid, and, if possible, change of air.

4. Ignorance. — These conditions are brought about in
many cases through ignorance on the part of those who are
married. Multitudes of men have neither read, heard, nor
known the truth of this question. We sympathize with our
fellow-men in this, that we have been left in practical ignor-
ance concerning the exceeding value and legitimate uses of
these functions of our being. Some know, that, had they
known these things in the early days of their married life,
it would Have proved to them knoyrledge of exceeding
value. If this counsel is followed, thousands of homes wifi
scarcely know the need of the physician's presence.

5. Animal Passion.— Common-sense teaches that children
who are begotten in the heat of animal passion, are likclv
to be licentious when they grow up. Many parents through
excesses of eating and drinking, become inflamed with wine
and strong drink. They are sensualists, and consequently,
morally diseased. Now, if in such conditions men beget
their children, who can affect surprise if they develop
licentious tendencies ? Are not such parents lairgely to
blame ? Are they not criminals in a high degree ? Have
they not fouled their own nest, and transmitted to their
children predisposition to moral evil?

6. Fast Tonng Men.— Many of our "fast young men'*
bave been thus corrupted, even as the children of the in-

484

The Curse of Manhoods

\l^

temperate are proved to have been. Certainly no one can
deny that many of our "well-bred" young men are little
better than "high-class dogs", so lawless are they, and ready
for the arena of licentiousness.

7. The riire-Miuded Wife. -Happily, as tens of thou-
sands of husbands can testify, the pure-minded wife and
mother is not carried away, as men are liable to be, with
the force of animal passion. Were it not so, the tendencies
to licentiousness in many son^ would be stronger than they
are. In the vast majoiity 0£ cases sur^gestion is never made
except by the husband, and it is a matter of deepest grati-
tude and consideration, that the true wife may oecome a
real helpmeet in restraining this desire in the husband.

8. Young Wife and Cliiidren,— We often hear it stated
that a young wife has her children t^uickly. This cannot
happen to the majority of women without mjury to health
and jeopardy to life. The law ivhir,h rendered it imperative
for tne land to lie fallow in order to rest and gain rene"'ed
strength, is only ar.other illustration of the unity which per-
vades physical conditions everywhere. It should be known
that if a mother nuvses her own babe, and the child is not
weaned until it is nine or ten months old, the mother, except
in rarecases, will not become enceinte again, though cohab-
itation with the husband takes place.

9. Selflsh and Unnatural Conduct. — It is natural and
rational that a mother should feed her own children ; in the
selfish and unnatural conduct of many mothers, who, to
avoid the self-denial and patience which are required, hand
the little one over to the wet-nurse, or to be Drought up
by hand, is found in many cases the cause and reason of
the unnatural haste of child-bearing. Mothers need to be
taught that the laws of nature cinnot be broken without
penalty. For every woman whose healtn has been weakened
through nursing her child, a hupdred have lost strength and
health through marital excesses. The habte of having
children is the costly penalty which women pay for shirking
the mother's duty to th-j child.

10. Law of God. — So graciously has the law of God been
arranged in regard to the mother's strength, that, if it be
obeyed, there will be, as a rule, an interval of at least from
eighteen months to two years betweer the birth of one
child and that of another. Every married man should
abstain during certain ratural seasons. In this periodical
recurrence God has itistituted to every husband the law of
restraint, and insisted upon self-control.

11. To Young People Who Are Married. — Be exceed-
ingly careful of license and excess in your intercourse with

le can

little

ready

The Curse of Manhood,

496

and

one another. Do not needlessly expose, by undress, the
body. Let not the purity of love degenerate into unhoiy
lust. See to it that you walk according to the divine Worcl,
" Dwelling together as being heirs of the grace of life, that
your prayers be not hindered."

12. Lost Powers, — Many young men after their union
showed a marked difference. They lost much of their
natural vivacity, energy, and strength of voice. Their
powers of application, as business men, students, and min-
isters, had declined, as also their enterprise, fervor, and
kindliness. They had become irritable, dull, pale, and com-
plaining. Many cases of rheumatic fever have been induced
through impoverishment, caused by excesses on the part of
young married men.

13. Middle Age. — After middle age the sap of a man's
life declines in quantity. A man who intends close appli-
cation to the ministry, to scientific or literary pursuits, where
great demands are made upon the brain, must restrain this
passion. The supplies for the brain and nervous system are
absorbed, and the seed diverted through sexual excesses in
the marriage relationship; by fornication, or by any other
form of immorality, the man's power must decline : that to
this very cause may be attributed the failure and breakdown
of so many men of middle age.

14. Intoxicating Drinlis,— By all means avoid intoxicat-
ing drinks. Immorality and alcoholic stimulants, as we
have shown, are intimately related to one another. Wine
and strong drink inflame the blood, and heat the passions.
Attacking the brain, they warp the judgment, p.na weaken
the power of restraint. Avoid what is called good living ;
it is madness to allow the pleasures of the table to corrupt
and corrode the human body. We are not designed for
gourmands, much less for educated pigs. Cold water bath-
mg, water as a beverage, simple and wholesome food, regu-
larity of sleep, plenty of exercise ; games such as cricket,
football, tennis, boating, or bicycling, are among the best
possible preventives against lust and animal passion.

15. Beware of Idleness. — Indolent leisure means an un-
occupied mind. When young men lounge along the streets,
in this condition they become an easy prey to the sisterhood
of shame and death. Bear in mind that evil thoughts pre-
cede evil actions. The hand of the worst thief will not
steal until the thief within operates upon the hand without.
The members of the body which are capable of becoming
instruments of si" are not involuntary actors. Lustful
desires must proc ^ from brain and heart, ere the fire that
consumes burns iii . member*

'4«%

A^'

:\{%

3,: I

a )■

136

A Private Taik to Young Men.

Young Lincoln Starting to School.

A Prlyate Talk to Young Men.

1. The most valuable and useful organs of the body art
those which are capable of the greatest dishonor, abuse and
corruption. What a snare the wonderful oreanism of the
eye may become when used to read corrupt books or look
upon licentious scenes at the theatre, or when used to meet
the fascinating gaze of the harlot ! What an instrument for
depraving the whole man may be found in the matchless
powers or the brain, the hand, the ear, the mouth, or the
tongue ! What potent instruments may these become in
accomplishing the ruin of the whole being for time and
eternity !

2. In like manner the organ concerning the uses of which
I am to speak, has been, and continues to be, made one of
the chief instruments of man's immorality, shame, disease,
and death. How important to know what the legitimate
uses of this member of the body are, and how great the

A Private Talk to Young Men*

re
id
le
»k

et
yc

ss
le

in
id

h
if
e,
te

dignity conferred upon us in the possession of this ^ift. On
the human side this gift may be truly said to bring men
nearer to the high and solemn relationship of the Creator
than any other which they possess.

3„ I first deal with the destructive sin of self-abuse.
There can be little doubt that vast numbers of boys are
guilty of this practice. In many cases the degrading habit
has been taught by others, e. g., by elder boys at school,
where association largely results in mutual corruption.
With others, the means ot sensual gratification is found out
by personal action ; whilst in other cases fallen and de-
praved men have not hesitated to debauch the minds of
mere children by teaching them this debasing practice.

4. Thousands of youths and young men have only to use
the looking-glass to see the portrait of one guiltv of this
loathsome sin. The effects are plainly discernible in the
boy's appearance. The face and hands become pale and
bloodless.^ The eye is destitute of its natural fire and lustre.
The flesh is soft and flabby, the muscles limp and lacking
healthy firmness. In cases where the habit has become
confirmed, and where the system has been drained of this
vital force, it is seen in positive ugliness, in a pale and ca-
{^averous appearance, slovenly gait, slouching walk, and
an impairea memory.

5. It is obvious that if the most vital physical force of a
boy's life is being spent through this degrading habit~a
habit, be it observed, of rapid growth, great strength, and
difficult to break— he must develop badly. In thousands of
cases the result is seen in a low stature, contracted chest,
weak lungs, and liability to sore throat. ^ Tendency to cold,
indigestion, depression, drowsiness, and idleness, are results
distinctly traceable to this deadly practice. Pallor of coun-
tenance, nervous and rheumatic affections, loss of memory,
epilepsy, paralysis, and insanity find their principal predis-
posing cause in the same shameful waste or life. The want
of moral force and strength of mind often observable in
youths and young men is largely induced by this destructivTB
and deadly sin.

6. Large numbers of youths pass from an exhausted
boyhood into the weakness, intermittent fevers, and con-
sumption, which are said to carry off so many. If the
deatns were attributed primarily to loss of strength occa-
sioned by self-pollution, it would be much nearer the truth.
It is monstrous to suppose that a boy who comes from
healthy parents should decline and die Without a shade
of doubt the chief cause of decay and death amongst voutks
and young men, is to be traced to this banisfvJ habit*

438

A Private Talk to Young Men,

7. It is a well-known fact that any man who desires to
excel and retain his excellence as an accurate shot, an oars*
man, a pedesterian, a pugilist, a first-class cricketer, bicy-
clist, student, artist, or literary man, must abstain from self-
pollution and fornication. Thousands of school boys and
students lose their positions in the class, and are plucked at
the time of their examination by reason of failure of mem-
ory, through lack of nerve and vital force, caused mainly
by draining the physical frame of the seed which is the
vigor of the life.

8. It is only true to say that thousands of young men in
the early stages of a licentious career would rather lose a
right hand than have their mothers or sisters know what
manner of men they are. From the side of the mothers and
sisters it may also be affirmed that, were they aware of the
real character of those brothers and sons, they would wish
that they had never been born.

9. Let it be remembered that sexual desire is not in itself
dishonorable or sinful, any more than hunger, thirst, or any
other lawful and natural desire is. It is the gratification by
unlawful means of this appetite which renders it so corrupt-
ing and iniquitous.

10. Leisure means the opportunity to commit sin. Un-
clean pictures are sought after and feasted upon, paragraphs
relating to cases of divorce and seduction are eagerly read,
papers and books of an immoral character and tendency
greedily devoured, low and disgusting conversation in-
dulged in and repeated.

11. The practicar and manly counsel to every youth and
young man is, entire abstinence from indulgence of the sex-
ual faculty until such time as the marriage relationship is
entered upon. Neither is there, nor can there be, any ex-
ception to this rule.

12. No man can afifirm that self-denial ever injured him.
On the contrary, self-restraint has been liberty, strength
and blessing. Beware of the deceitful streams of tempo-
rary gratification, whose eddying current drifts towards
license, shame, disease and death. Remember, how quickly
moral power declines, how rapidly the edge of the fatal
maelstrom is reached, how near the vortex, how terrible the
penalty, how fearful the sentence of everlasting punish-
ment.

13. Be a young man of principle, honor, and preserve
your powers. How can you look an innocent girl in the
face when you are degrading your manhood with the vilest
practice? Keep your mind and life pure, and nobility will be
yourcrown.

^" The Social Evii, 489

RomcdieH for the Social Evil.

1. Mau Responsible— Kvcry great social reform must
begin with the male sex. They must either lead, or give it
its support. Prostitution is a sin wholly of their own mak-
ing. All the misery, all the lust, as well as all the blightme
consequences, are chargeable wholly to the uncontrolled
sexual passion of the male. To reform sinful v/omen,
reform the men. Teach them that the physiological truth
means permanent moral, physical and mental benefit, while
seductive indulgence blights and rums.

2. Contagious Diseases.— A man or woman cannot long
live an impure life without sooner or later contracting dis-
disease which brings to every sufferer not only moral
degradation, but often serious and vital injuries and many
times death itself becomes the only relief.

8. Sliould It Bo Regulated by Law J— Dr. G. J. Ziegler,
c ' Philadelphia, in several medical articles says that the act
ol sexual connection should be made in itself the solemni-
zation of marriage, and that when any such single act can
be proven against an unmarried man, by an unmarried
woman, the latter be at once invested with all the legal
privileges of a wife. By bestowing this power on women
very few men would risk the dangers of the society of a '
dissolute and scheming woman who might exercise the
right to force him to a marriage and ruin his reputation and
life. The strongest objection of this would be that it would
increase the temptation to destroy the purity of married
women, for they could be approached witnout danger of be-
ing forced into another marriage. But this objection could
easily be harmonized with a good system of well regulated
laws. Many means have been tried to mitigate the social
evils, but with little encouragement. In the city of Paris a
system of registration has been inaugurated and houses of
prostitution are under the supervision of the police, yet

f)rostitution has not been in any degree dfrninished. Simi-
ar methods have been tried in other European towns, but
without satisfactory results.

4, Moral Influence. — Let it be an imperative to every
c^'^rgyman, to every educator, to every statesman and to
every philanthropist, to every father and to every mother,
to impart that moral influence which may guide and direct
the youth of the land into the natural channels of morality,
chastity and health. Then, and not till then, shall we see
righteous laws and rightly enforced for the mitigation and
extermination of the modern house of prostitution.

'li'

Jim
M

■'i ;

Selfish Slaves of Ik^ urious Drugs,

A TURKISH CIGARETTE GIRL.

The Selfish Slaves of Boses of Disease

and Death. .

I. Most Devilish Intoxication,— What is the most devil-
ish, subtle alluring, unconquerable, hopelebs and deadly
form of intoxication, with which science struggles and to
which it often succumbs; which eludes the restrictive grasp
of legislation; lurks behind lace curtains, hides in luxurious
boudoirs, haunts the solitude of the study, and with waxen

A'\

Selfish Slaves of Injurious Drkjs,

441

ease

devil
leadl^
md to

grasp
urious
waxen

face, furtive eyes and palsied step totters to the secret
recesses of its self-indulgence? It is the drunkenness of
drugs, and woe be unto him that crosseth the threshold of
its dream-curtained portal, for though gifted with the
strength of Samson, the courage of Richard and the genius
of Archimedes, he shall never return, and of him it is writ-
ten that forever he leaves hope behind.

2. The Material Satan.— The material Satan in this
sensuous syndicate of soul and body-destroying drugs is
opium, and next in order of hellish potency come cocaine
and chloral.

3. Qura Opium. — Gum opium, from which the sulphate of
morphine is made, is the dried juice of the poppy, and is
obtamed principally in the orient. Taken in moderate
doses it acts speciall^r upon the nervous system, deadens
sensibility, and the mind becomes inactive. When used
habitually and excessively it becomes a tonic, which stimu-
lates the whole nervous system, producing intense mental
exaltation and delusive visions. When the effects wear
off, proportionate lassitude follows, which begets an insatiate
and insane craving for the drug. Under the repeated strain
of the continually increasing doses, which have to be taken
to renew the desired effect, the nervous system finally
becomes exhausted, and mind and body are utterly and
hopelessly wrecked.

4. Cocaine. — Cocaine is extracted from the leaves of the
Peruvian cocoa tree, and exerts a decided influence upon
the nervous system, somewhat akin to that of coffee. It in-
creases the heart action and is said to be such an exhilarant
that the i.atives of the Andes are enabled to make extra-
ordinary forced marches by chewing the leaves containing
it. Its after effects are more depressing even than those of
opium, and insanity more frequently results from its use.

5. Chloral.— The name which is derived from the first
two syllables of chlorine and alcohol, is made by passing
dry chlorine gas in a continuous stream through aosolute
alcohol for six or eight weeks. It is a hypnotic or sleep-
producing drug, and in moderate doses acts on the caliber
of the blood vessels of the brain, producing a soothing effect,
especially in cases of passive congestion Some patent
medicines contain chloral, bromide and hyoseamus, and
they have a large sale, being bought by persons of wealth,
who do not know what they are composed of and recklessl}
take them for the effect they produce.

6. Victims Rapidly Increasing.—" From m^ experience/'
said a leading and conservativo druggist, " I infer that til

442

Selfish Slaves of Injurious Drugs.

number of what are termed opium, cocaine, and chloral
"fiends" is rapidly increasing, and is greater by two or
three hundred per cent than a year ago, with twice as many
women as men represented. I should say that one person
out of every fifty is a victim of this frightful habit, which
claims its doomed votaries from the extremes of social life,
those who have the most and the least to live for, the upper
classes and the cyprian, professional men of the finest intel-
ligence, fifty per cent of whom are doctors and walk into the
pit with eyes wide open. And lawyers and other profession-
al men must be added to this fated vice."

7. Destroys the Moral Fiber.—" It is a habit which utter-
ly destroys the moral fiber of its slaves, and makes unmit-
igated liars and thieves and forgers, of them, and even
murder might be added to the list of crimes, were no other
road left open to the gratification of its insatiate and insane
appetite. I do not know of a single case in which it has
been mastered, but I do know of many where the end has
been unspeakable misery, disgrace, suffering, insanity and
death."

8. Shameful Death. — To particularize further would be
pre tless so far as the beginners are concerned, but would
to hs.-iven that those not within the shadow of this shameful
death would take warning from those who are. There are

10 social or periodical drunkards in this sort of intoxication.
The vice is not only solitary, unsocial and utterly selfish,
but incessant and increasing in its demands.

9. Appetite Stronger than for Liquor.— This appetite is
far stronger and more uncontrollable than that for liquor,
and we can spot its victim as readily as though he were an
ordinary bummer. He has a pallid complexion, a shifting,
shuffling manner and can't look you in the face. If you
manage to catch his eye for an instant you will observe that
its pupil is contracted to an almost invisible point. It is no
exaggeration to say that he would barter his very soul for
that which indulgence has nade him too poor to purchase,
and where artifice fails he will grovel in abject agony of
supplication for a few grains. At the same time he resorts
to all kinds of miserable and transparent shifts, to conceal
his degradation. He never buys for himself, but always for
some fictitious person, and often resorts to purchasing from
distant points.

10. Opinni Smoking. — "Opium smoking," said another
representative druggist, " is almost entirely confined to the
Chinese and they seem to thrive on it. Very few others hit
the pipe that we know o£i" _

Selfish Slaves of Injurious Drugs*

11. Malt and Alcoholic Drunkenness.— Alcoholic stimu-
lants have a record of woe second to nothing. Its victims
are annually marching to drunkards' graves by the
thousands. Drunkards may be divided into three classes:
First, the accidental or social drunkard; second, the period-
ical or spasmodic drunkard; and third, the sot.

12. The Accidental or* Social Drunltard is yet on safe
ground. He has not acquired the dangerous craving for
liquor. It is only on special occasions that he yields to ex-
cessi.e indulgence; sometimes in meeting a friend, or at
some political blow-out. On extreme occasions he will in-
dulge until he becomes a helpless victim, and usually as he
grows older occasions will increase, and step by step he will
be lead nearer to the precipice of ruin.

3. The Periodical or Spasmodic Drunkard, with whom
it iS always the unexpected which occurs, and who at inter-
vals exacts from his accumulated capital the usury ol as
prolonged a spree as his nerves and stomach will stand. Sci-
ence is inclined to charitably label this specimen of man a
sort of a physiologic puzzle, to be as much pitied as blamed.
Given the benefit of every doubt, when he starts ofiE on one
'of his hilarious tangents, he becomes a howling nuisance; if
he has a family, keeps them continually on the ragged edge
of apprehension, and is unanimously pronounced a "holy
terror ' by his friends. His life and future is an uncertainty.
He is unreliable and cannot be long trusted. Total
reformation is the only hope, but it rarely is accomplished.

14. The Sot. — A blunt term that needs no defining, for
even the children comprehend the hopeless degradation it
implies. Laws to restrain and punish him are framed;
societies to protect and reform nim are organized, and
mostly in vain. He is prone in life's very gutter; bloated,
reeking and polluted with the doggery's slops and filth. He
can fall but a few feet lower, and not until ne stumbles into
an unmarked, unhonored grave, where kind mother earth
and the merciful mantle of oblivion will cover and conceal
the awful wreck he made of God's own image. To the
casual observer, the large majority of the community, these
three phases, at whose vagaries many laugh, and over
whose consequences millions mourn, comprehend intoxica-
tion and its results, from the filling of the cup to its shatter-
ing fall from the nerveless hand, and this is the end of the
matter. Would to God that it were! for at that it would be
bad enough. But it is not, for wife, children and friends
must suffer aiui drink the cup of trouble and sorrow to its
dregs ^ —

Cii

I f

TAe Stomach.

OBJBCT LESSONS OF THE EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL
AND CIGA.RETTE SMOKING.

By Prop. George Henklk who personally made the post-
mortem examinations and drew the followinj^ illustrations
from the diseased organs just as they appeared when first
taken from the bodies of the unfortunate victims.

THE STOMACH of an habitual drinker of alcoholic stimulants, showing
the ulcerated condition of the mucous membrane, incapacitating this im>
portant organ for digestive functions.

I HE STOIMACH linterior view) of a healthj person with the first section
•f the small intestines.

Thf Liv$r.

>HOL

e post-
rations
en first

showing
this im>

The l«tTer of a drunkard who died of Cirrhosis of the liTer,

also called gi-anular liver, or "gin drinker's liver." The organ
is much shrunken and presents rough, uneven edges, with
carbuncular non-suppurative sores. In this self-inflicted
disease the tissues of the liver undergo a cicatrical retraction,
which strangulates ar.d partly destroys the parenchyma of ^':f
liver.

section

THE UVER IN HEALTH,

44^

The Kidney,

.^'i

|!|t|

^IR I

."►.

THE KIDNEY <il aman who died a drunkard, showing In upp«r portion
llie lores bo ofteu found on kidnevs of bard drinkers, and in the lower porw
Uon, the obstruction formed in the internal arrangement of this organ.
Alcohol is a great enemy to the kidneys, and after this poison has once set
u on its destructive course in these organs no remedial agents are koovs
W exist to atop the already estabUshed disease.

tm KIOM*.*' in health, with the lower section remoTed, t« shew thr)
fliterine apparatus (Malphigian pyramids), llatttrsl sise.

The Lungs and Heart,

447

The Lungs and Heart of a boy who died from the effects
of cigarette smoking, showing the nicotine sediments in lungs
and shrunken condition of the heart.

THE LUMS AND HEART IN HEALTH.

448" Destructive Effects of Cigarette Smoking,

A eetJon of the diseased Lung of a cigarette smoker, highly magoiflel.

THE DESTRUCTIVE EFFECTS OF
CIGARETTE SMOKING.

Cigarette's have been analyzed, and the most physiciatu.
and chemists were surprised to find how much opium is put
into them. A tobacconist himself says that "the extent to
which drugs are used in cigarettes is appalling." "Havana
flavoring" for th s same purpose is sold everywhere by the
thousand barrels. This flavoring is made from the tonka-
bean, which contains a deadly poison. The wrappers, war-
ranted to be rice paper, are sometimes made of common
paper, and sometimes of the filthy scrapings of ragpickers
bleached white with nrsenic. What a thing for human
lungs.

The habit burns up good health, good resolutions, good
manners, good memories, good faculties, and often honesty
and truthfulness as well

Cases of epilepsy, insanity and death are frequently re-
ported as the result of smoking cigarettes, while such phy-
sicians as Dr. Lewis Sayre, Dr. Hammond, and Sir Morell
Mackenzie of England, name heart trouble, blindness, can-
cer and other diseases as occasioned by it.

Leading physicians of America unanimously condemn

Effects of Cigarette t>moking»

44t

c, arette smoking as "or of the vilest and most destructive
e Us that ever befell ihe youth of any country." declarmg
that •• its direct ttnaency is a deterioration of the race."

Look at the pale, wilted complexion of a boy who indulges
in excessive cigarette smoking. It takes no physician to
diagnose his case, and death will surely mark for his own
every bov and young man who will follow up the habit^ It
is no longer a matter of guess. It is a scientiHc fact which
the microscope in every case verifies.

Illustrating the shrunken conditir

of one of the Lungs of an

excessive smoker.

nJ^

>:*)■'

^he Dangerous Vices,

INNOCENT YOUTH.

The Dangerous Vices.

f ew persons are aware of the extent to which masturba*
tion or self-pollution is practiced by the young of both sexes
in civilized society.

SYMPTOMS.

The hollow, sunken eye, the blanched cheek, the withered
hands, and emaciated frame, and the listless life, have (Rher
sources than the ordinary illnesses of all large communi-
ties-

When a child, after having given proofs of memory and
intelligence^ experiences dauy more and more difficulty in
retainmg and understanding what is taught him, it is not
only from unwillingness and idleness, as is commonly
supposed, but from a disease eating out Ufe itself, brouc^ht
on by a self-abuse of the private organs. Besides the slow
and progressive derangement of his or her health, the di-
minished energy of application, the languid movement, the
stooping gait, tne desertion of social games, the solitary
walk, late rising, livid and sunken eye, and many other
symptoms, will fix the attention of every intelligent and
competent guardian of youth that something is wrong.

Earl}/ Education

Education Cannot Begin Too Early.

«9

*}!/ Dangerous Vices*

illARRIEI) PEOPLE.

Nor are many persons sufficiently aware of ihe ruinoui
extent to which the amative propensity is indulged by
married persons. The matrimonial ceremony does, mdeed,
sanctify the act of sexual intercours , but it can by no
means atone for nor obviate the consequences of its abuse.
Excessive indulgence in the married relation is, perhaps, as
much owing to the force of habit, as to the force of the sex-
ual appetite.

EXTREME TOLTH.

More lamentable still is the effect of inordinate sexual
excitement of the young and married. It is not very un-
common to find a confirmed ona.oist, or, rather, masturbator,
who has not yet arrived at the period of puberty. Many
cases are related in which young boys and girls, from ei^hl
to ten years of age, were taught the method of self pollution
by their older playmates, and had made serious encroach-
ments on the fund of constitutional vitality even before any
considerable degree of sexual appetite was develops

FOR€E OF HABIT.

Here, agf in, the fault was not in the power of passion, but
In the force of habit. Parents and guardians or youth can
not be too mindful of the character and habits of those with
whom they allow young persons and children under their
charge to associate intimately, and especially careful should
they DC with whom they allow them to sleep.

SIN OF IGNORANCE.

It is customary to designate self-pollution as among the
I think misfortune is the more appropriate term.
It is true, that in the physiological sense, it is one of the
very worst "transgressions of the law." But in the moral
sense it is g^enerally the sin of ignorance in the commence-
ment, and in the end the passive submission to a morbid
and almost resistless impulse.

QUACKS.

The time has come when the rising generation must be
thoroughly instructed in this matter. That quack specific
"ignorance" has been experimented with quite too long al-
ready. The true methoa of insuring all persons, young or
old, against the abuses of any part, organ, function, or fac-
ulty of the wondrous machinery of life, is to teach them its
use. "Train a child in the way it should go" or be sure it

"vices."

The Dangtrous Vices, JR

fi\\\, amid the ten thousand surrounding temptations, find
oat a way in which it should not go. Keeping a child in ig-
norant innocence is, I aver, no part of the "training ' which
has been taught by a wiser than Solomon. Boys and girls
do know, will know, and must know that between them are
important anatomical differences and interesting physiolog-
ical relations. Teach them, I repeat, their use, or expect
their abuse. . Hardly a young person in the world would
ever become addicted to self-pollution if he or she under-
itood clearly the consequences; if he or she knew at the
<utset that the practice was directly destroying the bodily
stamina, vitiating the moral tone, and enfeebling the intel-
lect, No one would pursue the disgusting habit it he or she
was fully aware that it was blasting all prospects of health
and happiness in the approaching period oi manhood and
womanhood.

GENERAL SYMPTOMS OF THE SECRET HABIT.

The effects of cither self-pollution or excessive sexual in-
dulgence, appear in many forms. It would seem as if God
tWcTwritten an instinctive law of remonstrance, in the innate
.noral sense, against this filthy vice.

All who give themselves up to the excesses of this debas-
In^f indulgence, carry about with them, continually, a con-
sciousness of their defilement, and cherish a secret suspicion
that others look upon them as debased beings. They feel
none of that manly confidence and gallant spirit, and chaste
delight in the presence of virtuous females, which stimulate
young men to pursue the course of ennobling refinement,
and mature them for the social relations and enjoyments of
life,

This shamefacedness, or unhappy quailing of the coun-
tt nance, on meeting the look of others, often follows them
th. ough life, in some instances even after they have entirely
abandoned the habit, and became married men and respect-
able members of society.

In some cases, the only complaint the patient wiU r.iake
on consulting you, is that he is suffering under .i kin- 1 of
continued fever. He will probably present j hot, dry skin,
with something of a hectic appearance. ThciTrj;;!: all the or-
dinary means of arresting sucn symptoms hive been trie'^v,
he is none the better.

The sleep seems to be irregular and unre freshing -rest-
lessness during the early part of the night, ar4d in the ad-
vanced stages of the disease, profuse sweats before inorn-
bg. There is also frequent starting in the sleep, from

i '

tf«

The Dangerous Vices,

disturbing dreams. The characteristic feature is, that your
patient almost always dreams of sexual intercourse. This
IS one of the earliest, as well as most constant symptoms.
When it occurs most frequently, it is apt to be accom-
panied with pain. A gleety discharge from the urethra
may also be frequently discovered, especially if the patient
examine when at stool or after urinating. Other common
symptoms are nervous headache, giddiness, ringing in the
ears, and a dull pain in the back part of the head. It isfre-
quently the case that the patient suffers a stiffness in the
neck, darting pains in the forehead, and also weak eyes are
among the common symptoms.

One very frequent, and perhaps early symptom (espec-
iially in young females) is solitariness — a disposition to se-
elude themselves from society. Although they may be tol-
erably cheerful when in company, they prefer rather to be
alone.

The countenance has often a gloomy and worn-down ex-
pression. The patients friends frequently notice a great
change. Laree livid spots under the eyes is a common
feature. Sudden flashes of heat may be noticed passing
over the patient's face. He is liable also to palpitations.
The pulse is very variable, generally too slow. Extreme
emaciation, without any other assignable cause for it, may
be set down as another very common symptom.

If the evil has gone on for several years, there will be a
general unhealthy appearance, of a character so marked, as
to enable an experienced observer at once to detect the
cause. In the case of onanists especially, there is a peculiar
rank odor emitted from the body, by which they may be
readily distinguished. One striking peculiarity of all laese
patients is, that they cannot look a man in the face ! Cow-
ardice is constitutional with them.

HOME TREATMENT OF THE SE€BET HABIT.

I. The first condition of recovery is a prompt and perma^
nent abandonment of the ruinous habit. Without a faithful
adherence to this prohibitory law on the part of the patient
all medication on the part of the physician will assuredly
fail. The patient must plainly understand that future pros-
pects, character, health, and life itself, depend on an unfalt-
ering resistance to the morbid solicitation; with the assur-
ance, however, that a due preservance will eventually
render, what now seems like a resistless and overwhelming

The Dangerous Vices*

456

rour

'his

>ms.

:om-

[thra

tient

imon

the

fre-

the

are

propensity, not only controlable but perfectly loathsome
and undesirable.

2. Keep the mind employed by interestmg the patient in
the various topics of the day, and social features of the com-
munity.

3. Plenty of bodily out of door exercise, hoeing in the
garden, walking, or working on the farm; of course not too
heavy work must be indulged in.

4. If the patient is weak and very much emaciated, cod
liver oil is an excellent remedy.

5. Diet. The patient should live principally on brown
bread, oat meal, graham crackers, wheat meal, cracked or
boiled wheat, or hominy, and food of that character. No
meats should be indulged in vhatever; milk diet if used by
the patient is an excellept remedy. Plenty of fruit should
be indulged in; dried toast and baked apples make an ex-
cellent supper. The patient should eat early in the evenin'',
never late at night.

6. Avoid all tea, coffee, or alcoholic stimulants of any kind.

7. "Early to bed and early to rise," should be the motto
of every victim of this vice, A patient should take a cold
bath every morning after rising. A cold water injection in
moderate quantities before retiring has cured many patients.

8. If the above remedies are not sufficient, a family phy-
sician should be consulted.

9. Never let children sleep together, if possible, to avoid
it. Discourage the children of neighbors and friends from
sleeping with your children,

10. Have your children rise early. It is the lying in bed
in the morning that plays the mischief.

Healthv StmsH,
Greatly Magnlflttfe

The Semen ef • VIotlir.
of Masturbation.

'^^^

45«

A'OCTIRXAL DMl^SIONS.

• i

■■

Sj .

Involuntary emissions of semen during amorous areams
ai night is not at all uncommon among healthy men. When
this occurs from one to three or four times a month no anx*
leiy or concern need be felt.

\ hen the emissions take place without dreams, manU
festcd only by siamed spots m the morning on the linen, or
takf -jjce at stool and are entirely beyond control, thftn the
pat.:;?', should at once seek for remedies or consult a com-
petent physician. When blood stains are produced, then
medical aid must be sought at once.

HOME TREITMKNT FOR NOCTURNAL EMISSIONS.

Sleep in a hard bed, and rise early and take a sponge bath
in cold water every morning. Eat light suppers and refrain

from eating late
in the evening.
Empty the blad-
der thorougfily
before retiring,
bathe the spine
and hips with a
sponge dipped in
cold water.

Never sleep ly-
ing on the back.

Avoid all high-
ly seasoned food
and read good
books, and keep
the mind well
employed. Take
regular and vig-
orous outdoor ex-
ercise every day.
A 'oid all coffee, tea, wine beer and all alcoholic liquors.
Don't use tobacco, and keep the bowels free.

Prescription.— Ask your druggist to put you up a |food
Iron Tonic and take it regularly according to his directions.

BEWARE OF ADVERTISING QUACKS.

Beware of these advertisii.>g schemes that advertise ^
speedy cure for "Loss of Youth. "Lost Vitality." "A ctirt
for Impotency." Ftenewing of Old Age," Etc. Do not al-
low these circulating pamphlets and circulars to concern
you the least. If you have a few Nocturnal Emissions^ re-
member it is only a mark of vitality and health, and not a

Healthy Testicle.

A Ttstlcle wasted by
Masturbation.

WHAT WILL THE

BOY BECOME?

IDLENESS AND IMPURITY,

INDUSTRY AND PURITY.

VICE AND DISSIPATION.

HONORABLE SUCCESS.

muttM AND PHYSICAL WRECK.

HONORABLE OLD AOl;

"J'
V-

^li

i\i

46t

Losi Manhood RestoretU

liost Manhood Restored.

1. Resolute Desistence.— The first step towards the res-
toration of lost manhood is a resolute desistence from these
terrible sins. Each time the temptation is overcome, the
power to resist becomes stronger, and the fierce fire de-
clines. Each time the sin is committed, its hateful power
strengthens, and the fire of lust is increased. Rememberj
that you cannot commit these sins, and maintain health
and strength.

2. AToid Beings Alone. — Avoid being alone when the
temptation comes upon you to commit self-abuse. Change
your thoughts at once ; " keep the heart diligently, for out
of it are the issues of life."

3. Ayoid Evil Companions.— Avoid evil companions, lewd
conversation, bad pictures, corrupt and vicious novels,
books, and papers. Abstain from all intoxicating drinks.
These inflame the blood, excite the passions, and stimulate
sensuality; weakening the power of the brain, they always
impair the power of self-restraint. Smoking is very undesir-
able. Keep away from the moral pesthouses. Remember
that these houses are the (^^reat resort of fallen and depraved
men and women. The music, singing, and dancing are
simply a blind to cover the intemperance and lust, which
hola nigh carnival in these guilaed hells. This, be it
remembered, is equally true of the great majority of the
theatres.

4. Avoid Strong Tea, or Coflfee.— Take freely of cocoa,
milk, and bread ard milk, or oatmeal porridge. Meats,
such as beaf and mutton, use moderately. We would
strongly recommend to young men of full habit, vegetarian
diet. Fruits in their season, partake liberally ; also fresh
vegetables. Brown bread and toast, as also rice, and similar
puddings, are always; suitable. Avoid rich pastry and new
Dread.

5. Three INteals a Day Are Abundant.— Avoid suppers,
and be careful, if troubled with nightly emissions, not to
take any linuid, not even water, after seven o'clock in the
ev Apings at latest. This will diminish the secretions of the
bouy, V ' en asleep, and the consequent emissions, which in
tabe early hours of the morning usually follow the taking of
?.r\-^ 'ind of drink. Fo not be anxious or troubled b" ?u
*>cc?.i.'iox?>i! <i"Tiissior .ay, for example, once a fortnight.

fr Rfv?t on a Hard Mattress.— Keep the body cool when
^jju^ep; iiAftJt #\nsi*.*; from a load of bed-clothes, is most un-

|the res-

these

»e, the

ire dc-

power

lember,
health

len the
'hange
for out

s, lewd
novels,
drinks,
mulate
always
ndesir-
lember
braved
'ng are
which

be it
of the

cocoa.
Meats, -
would
tarian
fresh
imilar
i new

>pers,
lot to
n the
f the
ch in
ig of
'/ ^u

vhen
t un-

£.ose Manhood Restored,

469

desirable. Turn down the counterpane, and let the air have
free course through the blankets.

7. Relieye the System, — As much as possible relieve the
system of urine before going to sleep. On rising, bathe if
practicable. If you cannot bear cold water, take the least
possible chill ofif the water (cold water, however, is best). If
bathing is not practicable, wash the body with cold water,
and keep scrupulously clean. The reaction caused by cold
water, is most desirable. Rub the body dry with a rough
towel. Drink a good draught of cold water.

8. Exercise. — Get fifteen minutes* brisk walk, if possible
before breakfast. If any sense of faintness exists, eat a
crust of bread, or biscuit Be regular in your meals, and do
not fear to make a hearty breakfast. This lays a good
foundation for the day. Take daily good, but not violent
exercise. Walk until you can distinctly feel the tendency
to perspiration. This will keep the pores of the skin open
and in healthy condition.

9. Medicines. — Take the medicines, if used, regularly and
carefully. Bromide of Potassium is a most valuable remedy
in allaying lustful and heated passions and appetites. Un-
less there is actual venereal disease, medicine should be
very little resorted to.

10. Avoid the Streets at Night.— Beware of corrupt com-
panions. Fast young men and women should be shunned
everywhere. Cultivate a taste for good reading and evening
studies. Home life with its gentle restraints, pure friendships,
and healthful discipline, should be highly val' d. There is
no liberty like that of a well-regulated hon . To large
numbers of young men in business houses, h le life is im-
practicable.

11. Be of Good Cheer and Courage.— Recovery will be
gradual, and not sudden ; vital force is (' eloped slowly
From within. The object aimed at by medic le and counsel,
is to aid and increase nervous and physi' \ vigor, and give
tone to the demoralized system. Do no pay the slightest
heed to the exaggerated statements of the wretched quack
doctors, who advertise everywhere. Avoid them as you
would a pestilence. Their great object is, through exciting
your fears, to get you into their clutches, in order to oppress
you with heavy and unjust payments. Be careful, not to
indulge in fancies, or morbid thoughts and feelings. Be
hopeful, and play the part of a man deix-nined to over'
come.

,:fia

4 1

Manhood Wrecked and Rescued.

1. The Noblest Functions of Manhood.— The noblest
functions of manhood are brought into action in the office of
the parent. It is here that man assumes the prerogative of
a God and becomes a creator. How essential that every
function of his physical system should be perfect, and every
faculty of his mind free from that which would degrade; yet
how many drag their purity through the filth of masturba-
tion, revel in the orgies of the debauchee, and worship at
the shrine of the prostitute, until, like a tree blighted by the
livid lightning, they stand with all their outward form of
xnen, but without lite.

2. Threshold of Honor.— Think of a man like that, in
vhom the passions and vices have burned themselves out,
puttings on the airs of a saint and claiming to have reformed !
Xye, reformed, when there is no longer sweetness in the in-
iulgence of lust. Think of such loathsome bestiality,
dragging its slimy body across the threshold of honor and
nobility and asking a pure woman, with the love-light of
heaven in her eyes, to pass her days with him; to accept
him as her lord; to be satisfied with the burnt-out, shriveled
forces of manhood left; to sacrifice her purity that he may
be redeemed, and to respect in a husband whit she woulJ
despise in the brute.

3. Stop. — If you are, then, on the highway to this state o£
degradation, stop. If already you have sounded the depths
of Tost manhood, then turn, and from the fountain of life
regain your power, before you perpetrate the terrible crime
of marriage, thus wrecking a wom.an's life and perhaps
bringing into the world children who will live only to su^Ter
and curse the day on which they were born and the father
who begat them.

4. Impotency.— The causes of impotency are many 'n
fact, any of the numerous conditions which are produjt've
of physical weakness or debility. Over-indulgence in the
grand privileges given by marriage are too often to be
blamed ; in short, lack of self-control is the most frequent
of any one can«;e.

5. Two Classes of Sufferers.— There are two classci
of sufferers. First, those who have only practiced self-abuse
and are suffering from emissions. Second, those who by
overindulgence in marital relations, or by dissipation with
women, have ruined their forces. \

6. The Remedy.— For self-abuse. When the young manj
has practiced self-abuse for some time, he finds, upon quit |

Manhood Wrecked and Rescued,

)blest
ice of
Iveof
;very
J very
vet
irba-
|ip at
jy the
m of

ting the habit, that he has nightly emissions. He becomes
alarmed, reads every sensational advertisement in the
papers, and at once comes to the conclusion that he must
take something. Drugs are not necessary.

7. Stop the Cause.— The one thing needful, above all
others, is to stop the cause. I have found that young men
are invariably mistaken as to what is the cause. When
asked as to the first cause of their trouble, they invariably
say it was self-abuse, etc., but it is not. // is the thought.
This precedes the handling, and, like every other cause,
must oe removed in order to have right results.

8. Stop the Thought.— But remember, stop the thought
You must not look after every woman with lustful thoughti
nor go courting girls who will allow you to hug, caress anc
kiss them, thus rousing your passions almost to a climax.
Do not keep the company of those whose only conversation
is of a lewQ and depraved character, but keep the company
of those ladies who awaken your high'^r -rintiments and
nobler impulses, who appeal to the intel. .< '. and rouse your
aspiration, in whose presence you would no more feel your
passions aroused than in the presence of your own mother.

9. You Will Get Well.— Remember you will get well.
Don't fear. Fear destroys strength and therefore increases
the trouble. Many get downhearted, discouraged, despair-
ing — the very worst thing that can happen, doing as much
harm, and in many cases more, than their former dissipa-
tion. Brooding kills; hope enlivens. Then sing with joy
that the savior of knowledge has vanquished the death-
dealing ignorance of the past; that the glorious strength of
manhood has awakened and cast from you forever the
grinning skeleton of vice. Be your better self, proud that
your thoughts in the day-time are as pure as you could wish
your dreams to be at night.

10. Helps.— Do not use tobacco or liquor. Thcv inflame
the passions and irritate the nervous system; they only
gratify base appetites and never rouse the higher feelings.
Highly spiced food should be eschewed, not chewed. Meat
should be eaten sparingly, and never at the last meal.

11. Don't Eat too Much. — If not engaged in hard physical
labor, try eating two meals a day. Never neglect the calls
of nature, and if possible have a passage from the bowels
every night before retiring. When this is not done the
feces often drop into the rectum during sleep, producing
heat which extends to the sexual organs, causing the
lascivious dreams and emission. This will be noticed
especially in the morning, when the feces usually distend

Manhood Wrecked and Rescued,

the rectum and the person nearly always awakes with sex-
ual passions aroused. If necessary, use injections into the
rectum of from one to two quarts of water, blood heat, two
or three times a week. Be sure to keep clean and see to it
that no matter collects under the foreskin. Wash off the
)rgan every night and take a quick, cold hand-bath every
lorning. Have something to do. Never be idle. Idleness
always worships at the shrine of passion.

12. The Worst Time of All. — Many are ruined by allow-
ing their thoughts to run riot in the morning. Owing to the
passions being roused as stated above, the young man lies
half awake and half dozing, rousing his passions and revel-
ing in lascivious thought for hours perhaps, thus complete-
ly sapping the fountains of purity, establishing habits of
vice that will bind him with iron bands, and doing his phy-
sical system more injury than if he had practiced self-abuse,
and had the emission in a few minutes. Jump out of bed
ai once on waking, and never allow the thought to master
you.

13. A Hand Bath. — A hand bttlli in cold water every
morning will diminish those rampant sexual cravings, that
crazy, burning, lustful desire so sensualizing to men by
milhcrs; lessen prostitution by toning down that passion
which ilone patronizes it, and relieve wives by the millions
of those excessive conjugal demands which ruin their sex-
ual health; besides souring their tempers, and tlu :n demand-
ing millions of money for resultant doctor bills.

14. Will Get Well,-- Feel no more concern about your-
self. Say to yourself, "I shall and will get well under this
treatment," as you certainly will. Pluck is half the battle.
Mind acts and reads directly on the sexual organs. De-
termining to get well gets you well; whilst all fear that you
will become worse makes you worse. All worrying over
your case as if it were hopeless, all moody and despondent
feelings, tear the \\it. right out of these organs, whilst hope-
fulness puts new life into them.

Secret Diseases,

INNOCENT CHILDHOOD.

The Curse and Consequence of Secret

Diseases.

1. The Sins of the Fathers are Visited on the Chil^
dren. — If persons who contract secret diseases were the
only sufferers, there would be less pity and less concern
manifested by the public and medical profession.

2. There are many secret diseases which leave an hered-
itary taint, and innocent children and grandchildren are
compelled to suffer as well as those who committed the im-
moral act.

3. GonorrhoBa (Clap) is liable to leave the parts sensi'
tive and irritable, and the miseries of spermatorrhcjea, im»
potence, chronic rheumatism, stricture and other serioui
ailments may follow,

4. Syphilis (Pox). —Statistics prove that over 30 per
cent, of the children born 'ilive f)ensh within the first year,
Outside of this frightful mortality, how many children are
born, inheriting eruptions oi the skin, foul ulcerationi,

h J.

Secjret Diseases,

swelling of the bones, weak eyes or blindness, sciotui*,
idiocy, stunted growth, and finally insanity, all on account
of the father's early vices. The weaknesses and aftlictions
of parents are by natural laws visited upon their children.

5. The mother often takes the disease from her husband,
and she becomes an innocent sufferer to the dreaded dis-
ease. However, some other name generally is applied to
the disease, and with perfect confidence in her husband
she suffers pain all her life, ignorant of the true cause. Her
children have diseases of the eyes, skin, glands and bones,
and the doctor will apply the term scrofula, when the result
is nothing more or less tnan inherited syphilis. Let every
man remember, the vengeance to a vital law knows only
justice, not mercy, and a single moment of illicit pleasure
will bring many curses upon him, and drain out the life of
his innocent children, and bring a double burden of disease
and sorrow to his wife.

6. If any man who has been once diseased is deterlnined
to marry, he should have his constitution tested thoroughly
and see that every seed of the malady in the system has
been destroyed. He should bathe daily in natural sulphur
M'aters, as for instance the hot springs in Arkansas, or the
sulphur springs in Florida, or those springs known as spe-
cific remedies for syphilic diseases. As long as the eruptions
on the skin appear by bathing in sulphur water there is
danger, and if the eruptions cease and do not appear, it is
very fair evidence that the disease has left the system, yet
it is not an infallible test.

7. How many bright and intelligent young men have met
their doom and blighted the innocent lives of others, all on
account of the secret follies and vices of men.

8. Protection. — Girls, you, who are too poor and too
honest to disguise aught in your character, with your sweet
soul shining through every act of your lives, beware of the
men who smile upon you. Study human nature, and try
and select a virtuous companion.

Mt'smerhm.

ount
:tions
dren.
}and,
dis-
ci to
band
Her

THE WALKING MEDIUM.

Home Lessons in Mesmerism.

GREAT IMPORTANCE IN THE TREATMENT OP THE

SICK.

Every one should know the secrets of mesmerism and
hypnotism. It is very easy to master its principles and
thereby be of great benefit to those who are afflicted and
suffer great pain.

How to Apply it.— First learn the following methods
and principles, and then when a person is afflicted, gently
and soothingly place them in the hypnotic or mesmeric
sleep, and the results of good sleep which will follow will do
more to restore than medicine.

The Phenomena.— The phenomena presented by per-
sons under the influence of animal magnetism or mesmerism
are various, as well as the methods by which the effects are
produced. The former are classed under six degrees or
stages as follows. The latter will be presented un'^'^r ♦he
Di^efnt Methods of Procedure,

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

128

12^

HMH

■ 2.2

2.0

L25 III 1.4

1.6

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80

(716) 872-4503

46%

Mesmerism,

The Waking Stage.— In which the subject may, or may
not, have been affected, although operated upon. It pre-
sents no phenomena, the intellect and senses retaining, ap-
parently, their usual powers and susceptibility.

The Tranrition Stage.— In which the subject is under
imperfect control, most of the mental faculties retaining
their activity. Of the senses, the vision is impaired, and the
eye withdrawn from the control of the subject. This may
also be termed the sub-hypnotic stage.

The Sleeping Stage.— In which the mesmeric sleep, or
coma, is complete. The senses refuse to perform their re-
spective functions. The subject is, therefore, unconscious
to pain. In this stage he can be catalepsed, and his mind
automatically influenced, by whatever position his body may
be placed by the operator.

The Somnambalistic or Sleep-Walking Stage.— Under

which the subject "wakes up" within himself. The facul-
ties become responsive to mesmeric influence, direction, and
suggestion, the sensitive becoming largely an irresponsible
agent, — thinking, seeing and hearing onl)r as permitted, or
as directed, by the mesmerist. It is in this stage that the

Shreno^mesmeric and mostly all other experiments are con*
ucted, whether deemed mesmeric or hypnotic. The lower
form of this degree is designated the mesmeric-psychologi*
cal state.

The Lucid Somnambalistic Stage.— In which, in addi-
tion to the phenomena indicated in the sleep-walking stage,
that of lucid vision or clairvoyance, (including^ thought-trans-
ference, intro-vision and pre-vision,) is manifesteo. In this
state the patient is able to obtain a clear knowledge of his
own internal, mental and bodily state, is able to calculate
the nature of his or her disease, prescribe suitable remedies,
and foreshadow the termination of attack. The patient
placed in rapport, or in sympathy with a third person, is
enabled in their case, to exercise tne same faculty of inter-
nal inspection, diagnosis, and ability to prescribe and fore-
shadow the results of treatment.

The Independent or Spiritual Stage.— In this the pa-
tient's vision is not limited by space or sympathy. He
passes wholly, ;.s in the last stage partially, beyond tne con-
trol of the operator.

Mesntirism,

HOW TO MESMERIZE.

THE DIFFERENT METHODS OF PROCEDURE.

There are various modes for mesmerizing a patient. It
has become a medical science, and it is well for every per-
son to understand some of the powers and peculiarities of
mesmerism. Let it be understood that each operator must
have'his special mode. Some will succeed in one way and
some in another. It is no slight task, and should not be
taken up lightly. It is a matter of considerable study and
complication.

DelauEe's Mode of Procedure.— Using his own words,
"Once you will be agreed and determined to treat the matter
seriously, remove from the patient all those persons who
might occasion you any restraint ; do not keep with you any
but the necessary witnesses (only one if possible), and re-
quire of them not to interfere by any means in the processes
which you employ and in the effects which are tne conse-
quences of them, out to combine with you doing good ser-
vice to the patient.

"Manage so as to have neither too much heat nor cold,
so that nothing may constrain the freedom of your move-
ments, and take every precaution not to be mterrupted
during the sitting.

48i Mesmerism,

*' Then uiKe your patient, sit in the most convenient
manner possible, and place yourself opposite to him or her,
on a seat somewhat higher, so that his knees may be be-
tween yours, and that your feet may be between his. First,
require him to resign himself to think of nothing, not to dis-
tract his mind in order to examine the effects he will experi-
ence, to banish every fear, to indulge in hope, and not to be
uneasy or discouraged if the action of magnetism produce
in him momentary pain. After matters are well adjusted,
take his thumbs between your two finders, so that the interi-
or of your thumb may touch the interior of his, and fix your
eyes upon him. You will remain from two to five minutes
in this position, until you feel that an ec^ual heat is estab-
lished between his thumbs and yours. This being done, you
will draw back your hands, separating them to the right and
left, and turning them so that the inner surface may be on
the outside, and you will raise them a little higher tnan the
head; then you will place them on the two shoulders, you
will leave them there for about a minute, and you will bring
them down, the arms as far as the ends of the fingers,
slightly touching them. You will re-commence the pass
five or six times, turning away your hands and separating
them a little from the body, so as to re-ascend. You wifl
then place your hands above the head; you will keep them
there for a moment, and you will bring them down, passing
in front of the face, at the distance of one r two inches, as
far as the pit of the stomach; there you will stop for about
two minutes, placing your thumbs on the pit of the stomach
and the other fingers below the ribs. Then you will de-
scend slowly along the body as far as the knees, or better,
and if you can without incommoding yourself, to the ex-
tremity of the feet.

** You will repeat the same process during the greater
part of the sitting; you will also approach the patient some-
times, so as to place your hands behind his shoulders, and
let them descend slowly along the spine to the back, and
from thence on to the haunches, and along the thighs so far
as the knees, or even to the feet. After the first pass you
may dispense with placing the hands on the head, and
make the subsequent passes on the arm. If no results are
produced in half-an-hour, the sitting terminates, and the
toregoing process is repeated again. The desired results
will take place at the end of the second or of some subse-
luf''*^ 'ttmg."

Mesmeriim,

t'olqaohoan'g Mode of Procedure.— " If in the course of
this process, the hands or fineers of the operator are made
actually to touch the body of the patient, it is called man-
ipulation with contact; if, on the contrary, the operation is
conducted at some distance, it is called manipulation in dis-
tance. The manipulation with contact is of two kinds; it is
accompanied either with considerable pressure or with
light touching — manipulation with strong or with li£[ht con-
tact. The manipulation with strong contact is certamly the
most ancient and the most universally prevalent mode of
operating. * •

PRODUCINQ SLHP.

Capt. James' Mode of Procedare.— "It is recommended
that the mesmerist should direct his patient either to place
nimself in an easy-chair, or lie down on a couch, so that he
may be perfectly at ease. The mesmerizer then, either
standing or seated opposite his patient, should place his
hand, with extended fingers, over tiie head, and make
passes slowly down to the extremities, as near as possible
to the face and the body without touching the patient, tak-
iniT Q9.*^ at the end of each pass to close nis hand until he

Mtsmerism,

returns to the head, when he should extend his fingers and
proceed as before. It is also useful, after making several
«f these passes, to point the fingers close to thepatient's
eyes, which procedure, in many cases, has more effect than
passes. This simple process should be continued for about
twenty minutes at the first sitting and may be expected
to produce more or less effect according to the suscepti-
bility of the patient. Should the operator perceive any
signs of approaching sleep, he should persevere with the
passes until the eyes close, and should he then observe a
quivering of the eyelids, he m^y be pretty certain that his
efforts will be successful.

" Sometimes slow breathing, or placing the hand on the
forehead, will deepen the sleep; but the beginner should, as
a rule, avoid concentrating the mesmeric force on the head
or region of the heart, and confine himself as much as pos-
sible to the passes, i. e., the long, slow passes from the head
to the feet. Should the above described signs of mesmeric
coma not declare themselves at the end of twenty or thirty
minutes, the mesmerizer should ask the patient whether he
felt any peculiar sensation during the process, and if so,
whether tney were more apparent during the passes or when
the fingers were pointed at the eyes. By these inquiries he
will soon learn the best method of mesmerizing applicable
to each particular case, and he should not be disheartened
if he does not succeed in producing marked effects at the
first or even after successive sittings. Pain maybe removed
and diseases cured or greatly alleviated without the produc-
tion of sleep, and many patients succumb at length who
have for many weeks been apparently unaffected and proof
against all the resources of tne mesmerizers.

''Supposing sleep to be at length induced, the next and
very important Question is how to awaken the patient. With
most sensitives tnis is a very easy process, for merely blow-
ing or fanning over the head and face with a few transverse
passes will at once dispel sleep. Should, however, the
patient experience a difficulty in opening his eyes, then with
the tips of his thumbs the operator should rub firmly and
briskly over the eyebrows from the root of the nose out-
wards towards the temples, and finish by blowing or fanning,
taking special care before leaving the patient that, iudging^
from the expression of his eyes and otner signs he has evi-
dently returned to his normal state. As a rule, the patient
should not be left until the operator is perfectly satisfied
that he is wide awake."

Hypnotism.

HYPNOTIZED WITH A BRIGHT COIN.

Home Lessons in Hypnotism.

HTpnotism a Medical Science*— Hypnotism has become
a medical science, and it is of great benefit in the treatment
of the sick as well as a great help in surgical operations.
Many patients suffering from diseases that result from ner-
vousness may be entirely cured if they can be properly
hypnotized; many patients suffering from very severe pains,
sui]gical operations, bruises, or other causes can be greatly
relieved by being placed into the hypnotic sleep when
rest is necessary.

Tiie Hypnotic Stage.— There are various ways of pro-
ducing the hypnotic state, and most everyone who has made
the subject a study and is successful has a way of his own.
The hypnotic state is nothing more or less than a condition
of mmd which is fully controlled by one idea, and he who
can yield his mind to one single idea, can easily be hyp-
notized.

How to Hypnotize the Patient.— If you desire to hypno-
tize a person, take a bright coin and hold it about sixteen
inches from the eye. Tell him that \? must look at it forci-
bly, and think only of the coin. Place the other hand on
the wrist of the person. If he is at all susceptible you will

0h Hypnotism,

notice in ab^ut five minutes that the heart will beat more
rapidly and the eyes will begin to dilate. As soon as you
notice that the eyes begin to dilate tell the patient his eyes
are beginning to grow weary and heavy, that his eyes will
soon close. Tell him that he is getting very sleepy and at
the same time let the hand pass soothmgly over nis. The
patient will begin to breathe more deeply and his face will
nave a set expression of resignation. It vour process has
been a success the patient will be completely under your
control in comparatively short time.

Another Method.— Have the person look you square in
the eyes, and have him begin moving his hands in a circle.
Having continued this for fifteen minutes, continually in-
creasing the speed, the same effects as in the above will
take place.

HYPNOTIZED BY HOLDING THE HANDS.

Prof. Heidenhaln's Modes of Procedure.— First, such
as monotonous stroking of the temples or nose; second, by
monotonous soundS; a' ch as the ticking of a watch. Exper-
iment as follows: Professor Heidenhain placed three chairs
with their backs against a table, upon which he had pre-

at more
as you
his eyes
yes will
^ and at
s. The
ace will
ess has
ier your

uare in
a circle,
lally in-
3ve will

Hypnotism,

t» such
tid, by
ilxper-
chairs
dprc-

RELIEVINQ PAIN BY ME8MERIO INPLUENOC.

viously placed his watch. Three persons sat down upou
the chairs, with their attention directed to the monotonous
ticking of the watch, and all three fell asleep. Here again
the sleep and any attending phenomena is brought about by
acting upon the physical first, the mental following. Dr.
Braidwearies the eyes, and exhausts the inferior and lateral
muscles. Heidenhain, by the well-known connection of the
skin to the nervous system, produces weariness in the cen-
sorium — throug[h the exhibition of the sense of feeling— by
stroking the skin; of hearing, by the monotonous ticking of
the watch. The persons operated upon are necessarily
pretty sensitive to his will, expressed by determined sug-
gestion. A sudden fright has been known to produce the
hypnotic condition. I have seen a cat catalepsed on a yard
wall by a broom being thrown at it; a thief catalepsed at the
sudden fear of detection. Hypnotism is not mesmerism.
In mesmerism the fifth and sixth degrees previously refer-
red to are frequently induced — in hypnotism never. ^ In the
mesmeric state the senses, as a rule, are temporarily sus-
pended — the subject feels, tastes, or smells in sympathy with
or through his mesmerizer; in the hypnotic state the senses
are exaUed. their power intensified, as already described.

How to Induce Sieep by Hypnotiam,

Byery One*! Duty.— It is every person's duty to fully test
their powers at hypnotism. Most all have more' or less of
the power if they will only sufficiently interest th<eimselves
to give the subject some attention and study. They can do
a great deal ol good in the sick room.

How to IndHCo Sloop by Hypnotiom or Moomoriom.

A BOON TO THE 8UFFEBING.

AH Possess the Power.— It was formerly thought that
the power of mesmerism or hypnotism was a special eift to
a special few, but it has been firmly proven that all have
the " subtle power " to produce the mesmeric and hypnotic
sleep. Of course, some possess this power to a much greater
degree than others, but all are endowed. No one knows his
power until he has tested it, and it is surprising when the
test is properly made, how many possess remarkable mag-
netic powers.

A Blessing to the Sick.~It therefore becomes the duty
of everyone to fully demonstrate their natural gifts in that
direction and cultivate it, so that they may have knowledge
and skill to apply it in case of sickness among their friends
or family. Medical science is daily yielding more to the
powers of restorative sleep. If a patient is suffering great
pain, nothing will relieve or rest him more than to place him
under the inuuence of restful hypnotic sleep. Many patients
have been and are being cured, who otherwise would have
found no other remedy whatever in medicine. Therefore*
let each and everyone master this important subject.

How to Indace Sleep.— Make your patient feel at home,
disabuse his mind of fear, doubt, anxiety and skepticism.
(Mesmerize no one without the presence of some one inter-
ested in the patient's welfare — parents, relatives, guardians,
or medical adviser.) Remove, if possible, all elements
which are likely to arouse or excite tne patient's mind. To
succeed, the patient must either be naturally sensitive of
your influence — i. e., passive and receptive — or he must be
made so. Everything you do must tend to that condition.
By action and speech— in everything you must show you
know fully what vou are about; there must be no timidity,
hesitancy, or half-heartedness exhibited m your manner.
You must create the instinctive feeling in the mind of your

Satient, " that is a man I can trust; that man or person will
o me good," and you will do it. You can proceed to mes-
merize oy any of the processes alreoidv recorded, or you c«a

How to Induce Sleep by Hypnotism.

«7I

have

KypnotliMKbjr Holdinc • Handkwohitf B«for« the SyM.

adopt this method, viz.: Let your patient be comfortably
placed or seated; sit or stand before him, or just at his side.
Ask him to pay no attention to his friends or surroundines,
but resign nimsclf to your care. He can either close his
eyes or look into yours. ^ Inform him if he feels any strange
or peculiar feelings — a sinking sensation , darkness of vision,
nervoustremulousness,drowsmessor an inclination to sleep,
not to resist, but give way. It will be all right, and you wdl
see him through.

Next, for nve minutes or so, take hold of his hands in
an easy, comfortable manner, or he can place his hands up-
on his Knees, and you can lay yours with a just preceptible
physical pressure on top of them. Remain thus in contact
until there is no apparent difference in temperature between
your hands and his. Direct your eyes to his, or rather to
the organ of "Individuality," or that portion of the head just
situated between the two eyebrow, at the root of the nose.
Exercise your will calmly and steadfastly toward the de-
sired end — sleep. Gradually remove your hands from his,
and place them on his head for two or three minutes, cover-
ing his forehead at each temple with the hollow of your
hand, with fingers resting on head and your thumbs conver-

How to Induce SUep by Hypnotism,

i !

einsf towards "Individuality." Slight pressure with inc
hands on the temples is desirable, as it tends to check the
inflow of blood to the head per the temporal arteries. You
will proceed to further charge the brain with your influence
by passes directed to that end, always downward over the
head and face,— forhead, tophead, sidehead,and backhead
—all coming under your direction, so far as such passes can
be made with direct intent and with case and comfort. You
will also facilitate your purpose by pointing the tips of your
Angers towards the eyes and temples, but throughout tnere
must be no vulgar staring nor thumb pressure. You will
continue making these movements, until the eyelids tremble,
become heavy, or close. In some cases it is advisable to
close the eyelids and fasten them by downward passes, and
thus hasten the result desired.

When I say hasten the result— viz., the mesmeric sleep
of the person operated on— I do not mean the mesmerist to
hasten; he should never be in a hurry. When the patient
has exhibited the signs mentioned, you now proceed with
both local and by general passes at distance to abstract your
influence (but not to awaken your now-sensitive) by moving
your hands with lingers extended slowly from his head tc
nis Angers, both inside and outside the arms, also from the
forehead down in front of the body to pit of stomach, and
then towards the knees. At the termination of each pass
raise the hands (as described tn practicing the passes) and
commence again. Continue these passes for some time af-
ter he or she has apparently fallen asleep.

If you do not succeed at first, proceed at subsequent
sittings as if you had no previous failure; and when once
you succeed m putting a person asleep your power to do so
will be enhanced, and your future percentages will increase
in due proportion. ^ When you have obtained satisfactory
evidence of sleep, it is advisable to try no experiments for
the first two or three sittings, beyond the following. Let
the patient sleep on for some time, and then quietly wake
him up. Don't do it suddenly. You might spoil forever a
good subject by so doing. Stand behind or before your sen-
sitive, and make slowly and then briskly upward passes
(palms of the hands up) in front of the face, and blow stead-
ily on the forehead, when vour patient will awake much
surprised and benefited by the sleep. With a little more
experience you can arrange with your patient when he will
awake of his own accord. ^ When this is done, the sensitive
will always awake at the time arranged. This arrangement
or experiment is capable of considerable extension or
modification.

Curative Hypnotism,

»77

QUIETING A NERVOUS PERSON.

Curative Hypnotism.

1 . The Powers of the Early Christiang, whether natural
"gilts of healing," or both, were intensified by the simplicity
and purity of their living, and the realitv of their faith.
They doubted not, yet where they doubted they could do no
miracles. The man who has "no heart" to relieve disease,
or, having sympathy, has no will to do so, is either withorl
the power to do good, or, doubting his power, is unable \o
use It. From such no "virtue" can go forth to heal. Where
there is sympathy for suffering, the desire to relieve or re-
move it, and the will to do so, the way soon opens up, and
the suffering is removed.

2. The Most Powerftil Healers have strong, healthy
vital organizations, and are large-hearted, kindly-disposed
persons. The fact is, that persons with devitalized organic
zatious canndt make magnetic healers. They cannot ^ve

Curative Hypnotism,

what they have not got. A bankrupt should not bestow
gifts— a pauper cannot give alms.

3. Wonderful Success.— The success which attends cer-
tain wonderful liniments (which are often nothing more than
simple oils and newspaper puffs) may be traced to the
faithful carrying out of^the direction — "Rub in briskly with
a warm hand lor several minutes." External remedies
possessing valuable properties are always rendered more
efficacious by the observance of such directions.

4. The Healing Gift is more or less enjoyed by all per-
sons. The large-hearted and intuitive physician, the
mother, the nurse, or friend, whose presence is most enjoyed
and whor>e advice is most desired by the sick, will have the
gift in a large degree. Such gift, when exercised by good-
ness and sympathy, must ever have a wholesome and neal-
ing effect.

5. A Mother's Power,— The weak, tender, and delicate,
when the heart and head work together, can accomplish
much, however. The tired mother, wearied with nursing,
does not lose her charm to soothe. Gentle and tender, ever
more thoughtful of others than herself, her diligent hands
bring peace and blessing with them at all times. Her little
boy, running from her side a moment or two to play, falls
and cuts himself; his little knees are all crushed and bruised
by the stones on the roadway. She lifts the child upon her
knee, pets and rubs his knees with her hands, gently and
SYmpathetically. She is only petting him and rubbing the
dirt off, you say ; she is doing more — she is throwing her
love ana life force into every touch, with the result that the
bleeding ceases, and the pain is gone. Here the mother,
without thought of mesmeric or hypnotic speculations,
obeys her maternal instincts, and thus intuitively exercises
"the gift of healing." Herein lies the secret of Curative
Mesmerism, with this difference : the mesmerist conscious-
ly and determinately exercises his powers, seeking to
accomplish by tried and approved methods what the other,
in a lesser degree, has brought about intuitively.

6. Specially Receptive.— Persons suffering from disease
—diseases not merely confined to or classed as nervous de-
rangements — are particularly susceptible to mesmerism.
Apart from the desire, if any, of the patients for relief or
cure, the departure from the normal state — health — renders
them specially receptive to the influence of a healthy oper-
ator. Many persons, who in a state of health have been
opposed to mesmerism, or incredulous concerning its power,
have been among the first to seek from it the comfort of its

Curative Hypnotism.

4Tt

: bestow

nds cer-
ore than
d to the
kly with
emedies
:d more

all per-
lan, the
enjoyed
kave the
y eood-
nd heal-

delicate,
lomplisk
nursing,
der,ever
nt hands
ler little
;ay, falls
I bruised
pon her
ntly and
aing the
ring her
that the
mother,
ulations,
zeroises
Curative
inscious-
king tb
le other.

disease
vous de-
mericm.
relief or
-renders
hy oper-
ive been
s power,
>rt of itf

curative influence which at other times they would have re-
pelled, j

7. Not a Cnre-all .—Remember, mesmerism i$'vM»t a cure-
all. There are diseases of such a character, arising from
.hereditary taint, constitutional defects, and organic causes,
which can never be cured in this world, only you, as a mes-
merist, should not say so. Give help when and where you
can, according to your strength. So that in these, medically
and humanely speaking, utterly hopeless and intractable
cases you are not to refuse aid, seeing there are few cases
where the mesmeric influence will not soothe and relieve
pain, quiet the nervous system, restore sleep and strength
m a large measure, and what is not to be despised, *mpart a
c^ .eerful and hopeful spirit to the patient.

^ In Chronic and Aente Diseases, especially when there
is a periodicity in attack, sK'^p is recommended to break
that periodicity, and to lengthen the intervals between at-
tacks. In all mental, psychological, and highly nervous
troubles sleep is advised. When this is necessary, mesmer-
ize by the long pass from head to foot; the patient being in
bed, or lying upon a sofa, will materially facilitate your op-
erations. You will begin to see the effects of your attend-
ance by the iniprovement in your patient. When the
patient "looks for you," is impatient for your visit, and
wearies for the next, it is not a bad sign : it mdicates your
influence and presence to be refreshing and restorative in
character. Good doctors and nurses have the same charac-
teristics. If your presence or influence is in any wav disa-
greeable to your patient, and upon the third or fourtn visit
you are satisfied of this, give up the treatment. You can do
no good, although another mav. But do not give up a case
simply because favorable results are tardy in making their
appearance. Where your influence is not disagreable, it is
your duty to persevere and hope for the best. You cannot
do harm, ana you may do great good.

9. When Tliere Is Nervonsness and Great Debility, op-
erate from the head — back head— downward, lon|^ passes at
first, and then short passes locally. If the action of the
heart is weak, or palpitation is characteristic, breathe in
upon it at the termination of each treatment. You will be
surprised at the warmth and generous feeling transferred
throughout your patient's organism in consequence. You
can subdue the most violent coughing fit by steady and

fently breathing upon the spine, just between the shoulder
lades of your patient— child or adult > So long as the cloth-
ing, under or upper, is not made of silk, the brtathinjg will

480

Curative Hypnotism.

be effectual. The lungs should be fully expanded, the
• mouth placed close to the part, as near as the clothing will
admit, and a steady strong stream of breath thrown in upon
the place. The moment the mouth is removed, the open
hand should be placed over the place while filling the lungs _
to repeat the operation, which may be done several times.

10. In Rheumatic and Neuralgic Derangements and ail-
ments of that class, and in cuttings, bruises and burns, the
treatment is often purely local— the passes following the
course of the nerves of sensation. ^ In mesmeric treatment it
is just as well to remember there is no need to remove the
clothing under any circumstances, unless it is composed of
silk or other non-conducting material. For economical
reasons old clothing is better than new.

11. Toothache Is a Common Affliction.— You will have

many opportunities of immediately relieving it, if not effect-
uallv and ultimately curing it. A very good and practical
metnod of cure is to lay your hand upon the affected side of
the face, and hold it there for a few minutes, and this pre-
pares the face for th^ next movement. Then place a piece
of flannel over the ear (on the same side of the head as the
toothache) ; keep your hand still on the face, but now over
the flannel, with the other hand over the head holding the
upper portion of the flannel (or fourfold ordinary pocket
handkerchief,) over the ear. Now breathe strongly and
steadily into the ear through the covering thus made. Do
this two or three times, strongly willing the removal of the
pain. A warm, soothing influence will reach the offending
tooth, and peace will ensue. At the last breath remove the
handkerchief quickly, and the pain will be gone. A little
success in this direction will enable you to try your hand at
more serious business.

1 2. Violent Headaches. — Violent headaches— even a»^sing
from bilious attacks— can be relieved in a remarkable way
by passes. Stand behind the patient, who should be seated.
Place your hands on the forehead. Keep them there a little,
and then make short passes in contact, gently and firmly,
with slight pressure on the temples and backward over the
side and top head to the crown; then draw out and shake
your fingers as if you were throwing water off them, and
proceed again to make passes as before. In from five to
fifteen minutes relief will oe given, if the pain is not removed
altogether.

13. In Rheumatism and Such IMseases, in which pain is a
marked characteristic, mesmerism "works like a charm."
The patitnt is always pleased to ht relieved of pain, and as

Growing Prominence of Hypnotism*

481

ed, the
ing will
in upon
le open
le lungs ^
:imes.

and ail-
rns, the
^ing the
tment it
ove the
tosed of
nomical

ill have
>t efifect-
ractical

I side of
his pre-
'. a piece
" as the
ow over
ling the
r pocket
gly and
de. Do

II of the
Sending
love the

A little
hand at

la'^sing
ible wav
; seated,
s a little,
i firmly,
)ver the
d shake
em, and
ti five to
•emovcd

pam is a
charm."
1, and as

die pain subsides, his mental and physical conditions be-
come more favorably receptive to your influence. If, in
treating a rheumatic patient, a pain is moved — say from the
shoulder to the middle of the arm above the elbow — con-
tinue your treatment, and, instead of drawing passes to the
fingers, endeavor to draw the pain down to, and out of the
elbow joints. If you are able to move the pain, if only an
inch from its original position, you have control over it, and
will be able, in due course, to remove it altogether.

The Growing Prominence of Hyp-
notism.

1. Awakening the Interest of the General Public.— The

extent to which therapeutic experiments in hypnotic sug-
gestion are exciting the attention of physicians and awak-
ening the interest of the general public, mav be inferred
from the fact that during the past year more than a hundred
books, especially devoted to the discussion of this subject
have been published.

2. Eminent Professors.— Dr. J. Grossman, editor of the
Zeitichrift fuer HyPnotismus, prints communications from
thirty of the most eminent professors and physicians of
Europe, giving the results of tneir experience in the appli-
cation of hypnotic suggestions to tne healing of disease.
Thus Van Ceden and Van Reuterghem, of Amsterdam, re-
port that from May 5, 1887, to June 30, 1893, •'^ the institu-
tion under their charge, ioqIB patients were subjected to the
treatment; of these 28.28 per cent, were entirely cured, 2^.69
per cent, permanently improved, 21.02 per cent, slightly
bettered, 17.81 per cent, unaffected, and in 9.18 per cent, of
the cases the results were unknown. Dr. Wetterstrand, of
Stockholm, has used this method of medical treatment in
7,000, and Dr. Bernheim, of Nancy, in 12,000 cases, and
both express themselves strongly in favor of it. Indeed Dr.
Bemheim does not hesitate to declare that the study of
hpynotic suggestion should be made obligatory in all med-
ical schools, and that nowadays a physician who ignores the
physical element in disease and has no knowledge of the

Eart it plays in the practice of medicine is no better than a
orse aoctor, and should confine himself to veterinary
practice.

3. Another Important Point.— The number of ailments
and morbid conditions that have their origin in the nervous
system and are indicated by pains, paralysis, and other

Hypnotic Influence,

symptoms of hysterical, hypochondriac, or imaginary affec-
tions is astonishing. Although not all merely imaginary
complaints, they cease with the removal of the cause, which
may be effected by any change or scene banishing it from
Uie thoughts, or by the disguise of a dose of medicine. In
obstinate cases, in which the imaginary disease is ftrmly en-
trenched in mental imbecility, superstition, morbid appe-
tites, and passions, inveterate habits, or abnormities of
character, recourse must be had to hypnotism. That the
f^reat majority of mankind are capable of being hypnotized
IS shown Dy the experiments of Dr. Freiherr von Schrenk-
Notzing, ot Munich, on 8,705 persons of different nationali-
ties, of whom only six per cent, proved to be entirely un-
susceptible.

11 •

How to Ascertain the Sasceptlbillty
to Hypnotic Influence.

I. Prof. Grimes's Method.— Let from four to eight per-
sons stand in a row facing the company, all present pre-
serving the utmost seriousness, each subject placing the
palms of the hand^ together and closing the eyes. These
circumstances are calculated to excite reverence, if every
one is calm, and do excite it at once. If the operator will
pass along the line of subjects and listen to their respira-
tions, he will generally hear one or more of them breathing
in an unusual manner — a kind of a short spasmodic or trem-
bling movement of the lungs. Now, let him take hold of the
fingers and he will find the very extremities of them cold,
the coldness gradually extending up towards the middle of
the hand. The pulse will be about a third more rapid but
weaker than usual. The subject will occasionally swallow
as if saliva or mucus is accumulating in his throat, as it
probably is; the limbs are more or less tremulous, and the
expression of the countenance serious and reverential. If
you see-one of the set smiling, you may know that his rev-
erence does not yet predominate, for, if it did, it would
lanifest itself in his countenance. A beautiful woman,
when entranced, has an expression of the face that seems
almost holy, "like one inspired."

3. The Symptoms as They Are Generally Exhibited.—

We have described the symptoms as they are generally ex-
hibited, but in some cases the manifestations are much
more decided and extreme ; the trembling is almost violent

Influence of Hypnotism.

PROF. GRIMES' McTHOD

— or —

PUBIUIO BNTBRTRINZVBNT.

and even spasmodic; or the sleep becomes profound; occ&
sionally the subject turns extremely pale and becomes faint,
especially if his health is delicate. The operator should be
looking tor this, and as soon as he perceives it he should
speak to the subject and tell him to go to his seat, and that
he will feel well presently. Sometimes the subjects act
hysterically, and the spectators and friends begm to be
alarmed, but there is no danger. Let the operator be calm
and self-possessed. If the subject is really under the mes-
meric influence only, he will presently recover. If he does
not you may be sure that some other cause produces the
effect.

3. The EfTects of the Inilnence.— After a person is thur
hypnotized he will do anything that the operator tells hint
to do. If he says "you can t sit afown,"the subject will try but
he cannot accomplish it. If the operator tells him to see
the beautiful stars or scenes in heaven, the subject under in*
fluence will see all and manifest great surprise.— The oper-
ator when his subject is once thoroughly hypnotized can do
anything he chooses. He can make his subject write, make
speeches on any subject he may choose to select. When
the subject is to be awakened he must be directed to do so
by the operator.

^ST

Animal Magnetism.

ILLUSTRATING MAQNETIO INFLUENCES.

ANIMAL MAGNETISM IS SUPPOSED TO RADIATE FROM AND
ENCIRCLE EVERY HUMAN BEING.

Animal Magnetism.

WHAT IT IS AND HOW TO USE IT.

I . Mag^netism Existing Between tlie Bodies of Mankind.—

It is rational to believe that there is a magnetism existing
between the bodies of mankind, which may have either a
beneficial or a damaging effect upon our health, according
to the conditions which are produced, or the nature of the
individuals who are brought in contact with each other. As
an illustration of this point we might consider that, all na^
ture is governed by the laws of attraction and repulsion, or
in other words, by positive and negative forces. These
subtle forces or laws in nature which we call attraction or

i AND

ind.—

listing
:her a
>rding
3f the
T. As
ill na-
on, or
rhesc
on or

Animai Magnetism.

repulsion, are governed by the affinity— or sameness— or the
lack of affinity — or sameness — which exists between what
may be termed the combination of atoms or molecules which
goes to make up organic structure.

2. Law of Attraction. — Where this affinity— or sameness
—exists between the different things, there is what we term
the law of attraction, or what ma)[ be termed the disposition
to unite together. Where there is no affinity existing be-
tween the nature of the different particles of matter, there
is what may be termed the law of repulsion, which has
a tendency to destroy the harmony which would otherwise
take place.

3. Magnetism of the Mind.— Now, what is true of the
magnet and steel, is also true— from the sameness of their
nature— of two bodies. And what is true of the body in this
sense, is also true of the sameness or magnetism of the
mind. Hence, by the laying on of hands, or by the associa-
tion of the minds of individuals, we reach the same result
as when a combination is produced in any department of
nature. Where this sameness of affinity exists, there will
be a blending of forces, which has a tendency to build up
vitality.

4. A Proof. — Asa proof of this position, how often have
you found the society of strangers to be so repulsive to your
feelings, that you have no disposition to associate. Others
seem to bring with them a soothing influence that draws you
closer to them. All these involuntary likes and dislikes are
but the results of the animal magnetism that we are con-
stantly throwing off from our bodies, — although seeming-
ly imperceptible to our internal senses.— The dog can scent
his master, and determine the course which he pursues, no
doubt from similar influences.

5. Home Harmony.— Many of the inflrmities that afflict
humanity are largely due to a want of an understanding of
its principles, and the right ap})lications of the same. I be-
lieve that if this law of magnetism was more fully under-
stood and acted upon, there would be a far greater harmony
in the domestic circle; the health of parents and children
might often be preserved where now sickness and discord
so frequently prevail.

6. Tlie Law of Magnetism.— When two bodies are
brought into contact with each other, the weak must natur-
ally draw from the strong until both have become equal.
And as long as this ecjuality exists there will be perfect
harmony between individuals, because of the reciprocation
which exists in their nature.

I; If

'^C^*^?-

A nimai Magnetism, ^

7. SurTlTal of the Fitt<)8t.— But if one should gain the
advantage of the other in magnetic attraction, the chances
are that through the law of development, or what has been
termed the "Survival of the Fittest '—the stronger will rob
the weaker until one becomes robust and healthy, while the
other grows weaker and weaker day by day. This frequent*
ly occurs with children sleeping together, also between
husband and wife.

8. Sleeping With InTalids.— Healthy, hearty, vigorous
persons sleepmg with a diseased person is always at a dis-
advantage. The consumptive patient will draw from the
strong, until the consumptive person becomes the strong
patient and the strong person will become the consumptive.
There are many cases on record to prove this statement. A
well person should never sleep with an invalid if he desires
to keep his health unimpaireci, for the weak will take from
the strong, unvil the strong becomes the weak and the weak
the strone. Many a husband has died from a lingering
disease wnich saved his wife from an early eravc, He took
the disease from his wife because he was the stronger, and
she became better and he perished.

9. Husband and Wife.— It is not always wise that hus-
band and wife should sleep together, nor that children —
whose temperament does not harmonize — should be com-
pelled to sleep in the same bed. By the same law it is
wron^ for the young to sleep with old persons. Some have
slept m the same bed with persons, when in the morning
they have gotten up seemingly more tired than when they
went to bed. At other times with different persons, they
have lain awake two-thirds of the night in pleasant conver-
sation and have gotten up in the morning without scarcely
realizing that they had oeen to sleep at all, yet have felt
perfectly rested and refreshed.

10. Magnetic Healing, or What Has Been Known as the
Laying On of Hands. — A nervous prostration is a negative
condition beneath the natural, by tne laying on of hands a
person in a good healthy condition is capable of communi-
cating to the necessity of the weak. For the negative con-
dition of the patient will as naturally draw from the strong,
as the loadstone draws from the magnet, until both become
equally charged. And as fevers are a positive condition of
the system "beyond the natural," the normal condition of
the healer will, by the laying on of the hands, absorb these

Sositive atoms, until the fever of the patient become re-
uced or cured. As a proof of this the magnetic healer often
finds himself or herself prostrated after treating the weak;
and excited or feverish after treating a feverish patient. .

■ ■■?■ ■^■

H'^'!' fn Read f^fotrm tr*.

How to Read Character.

HOW TO TELL DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER

BY THE NOSE,

1« Lar^e Noses.— Bonaparte chose large-nosed men fot
his generals, and the opinion prevails that large noses indi-
cate long heads and strong minds. Not that great noses
cause great minds, but that the motive or powerful tempera*
ment cause both.

2* Flat Noses.— Flat noses indicate flatness of mind and
character, by indicating a poor, low orymic structure.

8* Alroad N^^^es.— Broad noses indicate lar^e passage-
ways to the lun^^s, and this, large lungs and vital orgjans,
and this, great strength of constitrition. and hearty anima»

!■]

488

//ow to Read Character,

passions, along with selfishness ; for broad noses, brcM<t
shoulders, broad heads, and large animal organs go togeth-
er. But when the i)ose is narrow at the base, the nostrils
are small, because the lungs are small and need but small
avenues tor air ; and this indicates a predisposition to con-
sumptive complaints, along with an active brain and nerv-
ous system, and a passionate fondness for literary pursuits.

4« Sharp Noses.— Sharp noses indicate a quick, clear,
penetrating, searching, knowing, sagacious mind, and also a
scold ; indicate warmth of love, hate, generosity, moral
•entiment — indeed, positiveness in everything.

6. Blnnt Noses.— Blunt noses indicate and accompany
obtuse intellects and perceptions, sluggish feelings, and a
soulless character.

6« Roman Noses.— The Roman nose indicates a martial

spirit, love of debate, resistance, and strong passions, while

hollow, pug noses indicate a tame, easy, inert, sly charac-

' ter, and straight, finely-formed Grecian noses harmonious

characters. Seek their acquaintance.

DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BT STATURE.

1* Tall Persons.- -Tall persons have high heads, and
are aspiring, aim high, and seek conspicuousness, while short
ones have flat heads, and seek the lower forms of wordly
pleasures. Tall persons^ are rarely mean, though often
grasping ; but very penurious persons are often broad-built.

^ 2. Small Persons.— Small persons generally have exqui-
site jnentaliiies, yet less power — the more precious the arti-
.cle, the smaller the package in which it is done up, — while
great men are rarely dwarfs, though great size often co-
exists with sluggishness.

DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BT THE WALE.

1* Awkward. — Those whose motions are awkward yet
fcasy, possess much efficiency and positiveness of character,
yet lack polish , and just in proportion as they become re-
fined in mind will their movements be correspondingly im-
proved. A short and quick step indicates a orisk and ac-
tive but rather contracted mind, whereas those who take
long steps generally have long heads; yet if the step is
slow, they will malce comparatively little progress, while
those whose step is long and quick will accomplish propor-
tionately much, and pass most of their competitp-«! on the
highway of life. ^

How io Read Chmrmcter,

es, broad

o togeth-
nostrils
but small
m to con-
ind nerv-
pursuits.
:k, clear,
nd also a
moral

company
IS, and a

% martial
ns, while
' charac-
monious

PRE,

Eids, and
kile short
I wordly
[h often
ad-built.

e exqui-
the arti-
,-— while
ften CO-

4LE.

ard yet
aracter,
ome re-
gly im-
ind ac-
10 take
step is
i, while
jropor-
on the

2. A DraggiDg Step.— Those who sluff ordrag their heels,
drajg and drawl in everything ; while those who walk with a
springing, bouncing step, abound in mental snap and spring.
Those whose walk is mincing, affected, and artificial, rarely,
if ever, accomplish much ; whereas those who walk 'care-
lessly, that is naturally, are just what they appear to be, and
put on nothing for outside snow.

8. The Different Modes of Walking.— In short, every in*
dividual has his own peculiar mode of moving, which ex<
actly accords with his mental character ; so that, as far as
you can see such modes, you can decipher such outlines of
character.

THE DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BT LAUGHINe.

1. Laughter Expressire of Character.— Laughter is very
expressive of character. Those who laugh very heartily
have much cordiality and whole-souledness of character, ex-
cept that those who laugh heartily at trifles have much feel-
ing, yet little sense. Those whose giggles are rapid bat
lignt. have much intensity of feeling, yet lack power ;
wnereas those who combine rapidity with force in laughing,
combine them in character.

2* Ynlgar Langh. — Vulgar persons always laugh vul-
garly, and refined persons snow refinement ii\ their laugh.
Those who ha, ha right out, unreservedly, have no cun-
ning, and are open-hearted in everything ; while those who
suppress laughter, and try to control their countenances in
it, are more or less secretive. Those who laugh with their
mouths closed are non-committal ; while those who throw it
wide open are unguarded and unequivocal in character.

8. Sappressed Laaghter.— Those who, suppressing
laughter for a while, burst forth volcano-like, have strong
characteristics, but are well-governed, yet violent when
they give way to their feelings. Then there is the intellect-
ual laugh, the love laugh, the horse laugh, the philoprogeni-
tive laugh, the friendly laugh, and many other kinds of
laugh, each indicative of corresponding mental develop-
ments.

DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE MODE OF :
SHAKING HANDS.

Their Expression of Character.— Thus, those who gjive ;
tame and loose hand, and shake lightly, have a cold, if no.
heartless and selfish disposition, rarely sacrificing much for
oUxoTB, arc probably Gonaervatives, and lack warmth and

»?**.

400

How to Rtad CharaeUtk

soul. But those who grasp firmly, and shake heartily, have
a corresponding; whole-souledness of character, are hospita-
ble, and will sacrifice business to friends ; while those who
bow low when they shake hands, add deference to. friend-
ship', and are easily led, for good or bad, by friendi.

AN BASY-OOINO DISP08ITI

THE DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BT THE MOUTH

AND E¥EM.

1. Different Ferms of Moaths.— Every mouth differs
from every other, and indicates a coincident character.
Large mouths express a corresponding quantity of mental-
ity, while small ones indicate a lesser amount. A coarsely-
formed mouth indicates power, while one finely-formed in-
dicates exquisite susceptibilities. Hence small, delicately-
formed mouths indicate only common minds, with very fine
feelings and much perfection of character.

2. Characteristles.— Whenever the muscles about the
mouth are distinct, the character is correspondingly posi-
tive, and the reverse. Those who open their mouths wide
and frequently, thereby evince an open soul, while closed

ly. have

hospita-

ose who

friend-

How to Read CkaracUr,

491

OUTH

differs
racter.
lental-
irsely-
led in-
:ately-
ry fine

lit the

posi

i wide

:losed

mouths, unless to hide deformed teeth, are proportionately
secretive.

8. EyM.— Those who keep their eyes half shut are
peek-a-boos and eaves-droppers.

4. Expressions of the Eye.— The mere expression of the
eye convevs precise ideas of the existing and predominant
states of tne mentality and physiology. As long as the con-
stitution remains unimpaired, the eye is clear and bright,
but becomes languid and soulless in proportion as the brain
has been enfeebled. Wild, erratic persons have a half-
crazed expression of eye, while calmness, benignancy, in-
telligence, purity, sweetness, love, lasciviousness, anger, and
all the other mental affections, express themselves quite as
distinctly by the eye as voice, or any other mode.

6. Color of the Eyes.— Some inherit fineness from one
parent, and coarseness from the other, while the color of the
eye generally corresponds with that of the skin, and ex-
presses character. Light eyes indicate warmth of feeling,
and dark eyes power.

6. Garments. — Those, who keep their coats buttoned
up, fancy high-necked and closed dresses, etc., are equally
non-communicative, but those who like open, free, flowing
garments, are equally open-hearted and communicative.

THE DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE COLOR

OF THE HAIR.

1. Different Colors*— Coarseness and fineness of texture
in nature indicate coarse and fine-grained feelings and
characters, and since black signifies power, and red ardor,
therefore coarse black hair and skin signify great power of
character of some kind, along with considerable tendency
to the sensual ; yet fine black Hair and skin indicate strengtn
of character, along with purity and goodness.

2. Coarse Hair.— Coarse black hair and skin, and coarse
red hair and whiskers, indicate powerful animal passions,
together with corresponding strength of character ; while
fine or light, or auburn hair mdicates quick susceptibilities,
together with refinement and good taste.

8. Fine Hair.— Fine dark or brown hair indicates the
combination of exquisite susceptibilities with great strength
of character, while auburn hair, with a florid countenance,
indicates the highest order of sentiment and intensity of
feeling, along with corresponding purity of character, com-
bined with the highest capacities tor enjoyment and suffer-
ing*

492

How to Rgad Character^

4-. Curly Hair. — Curly hair or beard indicates a crisp,
excitable, and variable disposition, and much diversity of
^ character — now blowing hot, now cold— along with intense
love and hate, gushing, glowing emotions, brilliancy, and
variety of talent. So look out for ringlets ; they betoken
April weather — treat them gently, lovmgly, and ytJ will
have the brightest, clearest sunshine, and the sweetest,
balmiest breezes.

5. Straight Hair.— Straight, even, smooth, and glossy
hair indicate strength, harmony, and evenness of charac-
ter, and hearty, whole-souled affections, as well as a clear
head and superior talents ; while straight, stiff, black b-^.ir
and beard indicate a coarse, strong, rigid, straight- forw d
character.

6. Abundance of Hair.— Abundance of hair and beard
signifies virility and a ^reat amount of character ; while a
thin beard signifies sterility and a thinly settled upper story,
with rooms to let, so that the beard is very significant of
character.

7. Fiery Red Hair indicates a quick and fiery disposi-
tion. Persons with such hair generally have intense feel-
ings — love and hate intensely— yet treat them kindly, and
yoii iiave the warmest friends, but ruffle them, and you raise
a hurricane on short notice. This is doubly true of auburn
curls. It takes but little kindness, however, to produce a
calm and render them as fair as a Summer morning. Red-
headed people in general are not ^iven to hold a gindge.
Th^y are generally of a very forgivmg disposition.

SECRETIVE DISPOSITIONS.

1. A man that naturally wears his hat upon the top or
back of the head is frank and outspoken ; will easily con-
fide and have many confidential friends, and is less liable to
keep a secret. He will never do you any harm.

2. If a man wears his hat well down on the forehead,
shading the eyes more or less, will always keep his own
counsel. He will not confide a secret, and if criminally in-
clined will be a very dangerous character.

3. If a lady naturally inclines to high-necked dresses
and collars, she will keep her secrets to herself if she has
any. In courtship or love she is an uncertainty, as she
will not reveal sentiments of her heart. The secretive girl,
however, usually makes a good housekeeper and rarely gets
mixed into neighborhood difficulties. As a wift she will not
be the most affectionate, nor will she trouble hp*" husHan(?
with many of her trials o* difficulties.

es a crisp,
iversity oi
ith intense
iancy, and
J betoken
1 ytj will
sweetest,

nd glossy
)f charac-
as a clear
black b-'.ir
it-forw d

md beard
while a
per story,
iificant of

y disposi-
ense feel-
ndly, and
you raise
jf auburn
iroduce a
ig. Red-
L grudge.

e top or
isily con-
liable to

brehead,
his own
inally in-

dresses
she has
, as she
ive girl,
"ely gets
will not
lusHand

f/oTo the Mind Speaks Through the Nerves, 493

THE FACIAL NERVES.

How the Mind Speaks Through the
Nerves and Muscles.

^'There's a language that'i mute, there's a silence that speaks ;

There is something that can not be told ;
There ive words that can only be read on the cheeks ;

•' nd thoughts— but the eye can unfold."

i. The Language that's Mute.— Spoken and writteu
language are not the only meth-
ods by which mind communi-
cates with mind; and it will
be found, on examination, that
"the language that's mute,"
and that is read only in the
"moving play of the muscles,"
forms the greater portion of
the language of daily life.

2. Thoughts and Feelings
Controlled by the Nerves.—

Thoughts and feelings are ex-
pressed only by muscular mo-
tion as controlled by the nerves.
Even the ynice in speaking, THE 14 YEAR OLD MURDERER.

!':

■i : |V

* Cdjf t'

404 f/om the Mind Speaks Through the Nerves,

and the hand in writing, merely translate the language
of the muscles into conventional signs; but it is more
especially of the mute language of the features and of
bodily motions that we are now to speak. As we watch an
animated speaker, we observe that not only are the mus-
cles of the forehead, the eyebrows, the eyes, the cheeks, the
nose and the mouth in almost constant action, but the head
is nodded or shaken, the shoulder is shrueged, the foot is
stamped, the body variously inclined, and, above all, the
hand executes a great variety of motions, and all to give
force to the thoughts and feelings which the mouth utters.

3. Feelings or Emotions of tlie Heart Expressed by Ha-

man Features.— Various muscles of the human features are

also used to express thought or pas-
sion without any connection with
the voice. So, also, the feelings or
emotions which are attributed to
the heart find expression here. —
Says the Son of Sirach, "The heart
of man changeth his countenance,
whether for good or evil." And
also Shakespeare, "I do believe
thee; I saw his heart in his face."
Certain strong feelings of the mind
produce a disturbed condition of
the heart ; thence the impulse is
sent to the organs of breathing
which then give us, in this indirec*
way, the outward signs of the men^
tal emotion.
A JOKER. Sir Charles

Bell says, " The man was wrong who
found fault with Nature for not placing
a window before the heart, in order to
render visible human thoughts and in-
tentions. There is, in truth, provision
made in the countenance and out-
ward bearing for such discoveries."
These principles form a rational basis
for the science of physiognomy.

4. Action of tlie Mind on tlie Out-
ward Organs.— We can readily con-
ceive w'\y a man, under the inliuence
of terivjr, stands with eyes intently
fixed on the object of his fears, the eye-
brows elevated to the utmost, and the COLD-BLGGDEO

The Language of the Countenance,

490

eye largely uncovered; and why he moves with hesitating
and bewildered steps and glances his eye wildly around
him. In all this, the mind acts directly on the outward or-

?:ans. But observe this man
urther, there is a spasm on
his breast; he cannot breathe
freely ; the chest is elevated,
the muscles of his neck and
shoulders are in action, his
breathing is short and rapid,
there is a gasping and con-
vulsive motion of his lips, a
tremor on his hollow cheek, a
gulping and catching of his
throat-and why does his heart
knock at his ribs while yet
there is no force of circula-
tion ?— for his lips are ashy
pale.

q. A Strong Effort of the
Mind Can Restrain Oatward

Signs.— Sometimes the mind,
by a strong effort, can restrain,
to some extent, the outward
expressions of emotion, at
least in regard to the general
bearing of the body; but who,
while suffering under the influence of any strong emotion,
can retain the natural fullness of his features, or the health-
ful color of his cheek, and unembarrassed respiration ?
The murderer may command his voice, and mask his pur-
pose with light words, or carry an habitual sneer of contemi. *
of all softer passions ; but his unnatural paleness, and tnw
sinewing of his features, will betray that he suffers

THE MURDERER.

The Language of the Countenance.

I. The Facial NerTe.— Over each side of the face and
each half of the head extends what is called the facial nerve;
and it is through this and its numerous and minute ramifi-
cations that are producing those movements of the muscles
which give to the face its wonderful variety of expression —
the mute language of thought, feeling, and emotion. V.Tiata
wonderful net-work of nervous fibres is here set apart for
the purpose of producing the only universal language which
is known and read of all mankind 1

496 The Language of the Countenance,

2. How the Expressions of the Conntenance Are Pro-
duced. — It will be inter-
esting to know how some
of the expressions of the
countenance are pro-
duced. If we will notice,
we shall observe that the
wrinkling of the muscles
of the eyebrow and fore-
head causes a frown to
pass over the features ;
when a smile occurs, it is
produced by the muscles
which raise the corners
of the mouth; and when
sadness is expressed, it is
by the opposite action of
drawing down the corners
of the mouth. Hence the
origin of the common ex-
pression, "Down in the
mouth."

HONESTY.

3. Laughter.— In hearty laugh-
ter, which is represented in the
annexed engravmg, the muscles
which raise the corner of the mouth
act strongly, pushing up and wrink-
ling the cheelc, while the eyes are
nearly closed by the action of the
circular muscle of the eyelids. The
muscles of the throat, neck and
chest are also agitated, and so vi-
olently that the mdividual may be
said to be actually "convulsed"
with laughter.

LAUGHTER.

4. Weeping.— In severe weeping, on the contrary, the
muscles that draw down the corners of the moutn act
strongly, the muscles of the eyelids contract with great
force, closing the eyes and the frowning muscle at the same
time wrinkles the eyebrows. ^ The cheeks, drawn between
two adverse powers, lose their joyous elevation, the breath-
ing is cut short by sobbing, the mspiration is hurried, and
ttie expiration is slow, with a melancholy note. In weeping
the same muscles are affected as in laughter ; but they act

LrePr©-

3e inter-
ow some
ns of the
re pro-
11 notice,
that the
muscles
md fore-
rown to
eatures ;
:urs, it is
muscles
corners
nd when
>sed, it is
action of
e corners
ence the
imon cx-
1 in the

ER.

rary, the
Duth act
:h great
be same
between
breath-
ied, and
creeping
iiey act

The Language of the Countenance,

49r

differently, and the expression
is as much opposed to that of
laughter as the nature of the
emotion which produces it.

5. Ba^e. — In unrestrained

rage, which is a brutal passion,

the whole frame trembles, the

features are unsteady, and the

whole visage is sometimes pale,

sometimes dark and almost

livid; the exposed eyeballs roll

and are inflamed, the forehead

is alternately knit and raised

in furrows, tne nostrils are in-
flated to the utmost, the lips

are swollen, the corners of the

mouth open, and the teeth are so firmly closed that words

escape with difficulty. Tasso,
in describing the rage of Ar-
gantes, dwells with great effect
upon this"strangling of speech"
by the violence of passion.

WEEPINQ.

RAGE.

6. Bodily Fear, — Bodily
fear gives to the features a dif-
ferent expression, by differ-
ently affecting the muscles.
In men, as in animals, the ex-
pressl'^n is without dignity —
the mean anticipation of pain.
Here the frontal muscle, un-
wrinkling the eyebrows, raises them to their fullest extent;
the eyeball is largely uncovered, and the eyes staring ; the
v^hole upper lip is raised instead of a part of it. The nos-

BODILY FEAR.

498

The Language of the Countenanced

,-4 ■<

TERROR.

trils are spread out, and the lower uiw is fallen, while Ie
ra^e it is in the opposite condition. There is a spasmodic
afiEection of the muscles of the chest, a trembling of the lips,
a holiowness and convulsive motion of the cheeks, ana a
cadaverous aspect, cause4,by the receding of the blood.

7. Terror, — Terror, that species
of fear which rouses to defend or
escape, is thus alluded to by Shak-
speare :

Canst tbou quake and change thy color,
Murther thy breath in middle of a word,
And then again begin, and stop again.
At if thou wast distraught and mad with
terror ?

But when terror is mixed with
astonishment, the fugitive and un-
nerved steps of mere terror are
changed for the rooted and mo-
tionless figure of a creature ap-
palled and stupefied. Spencer
characterizes well this kind of terror :

He answered naught at all ; but, adding new
Fear to his first amazement, staring wide
With stony eyes, and heartless hollow hue,
Astonish'd stood, as one that had espy'd
Infernal furies with their chains unty'd.

o. Jealons Melancholy. — Dif-
fering from anything to which
we have yet alluded is the mixed
expression which a testy, peev-
ish, suspicious, jealous melan-
choly gives to the countenance
— the expression of one who is
incapable of receiving satisfac-
tion, from whatever source it
maybe offered; who cannot en-
dure any man to look steadily
upon him, or laugh, or jest, or X
be familiar, or even speak to
1 ..n, without thinking himself
contemned, insulted, or neg-
lected. See how the corners of
the mouth are drawn down, and
the chin drawn up; notice the peevish turn given to tbA

JEALOUS.

The Language of the Countenance^

499

lowerin£^ eyebrows, and the peculiar meeting of the per-
pendicular and traverse furrows of the forehead.

9. Enyy. — Envy, which "consumeth a man as a moth
doth a garment," has a similar expression. Jealousy, which
is a fitful and unsteady passion, is marked by a frowning and
dark obliquity of the eyes ; and suspicion by the same, com-
bined with earnest attention.

The

Controlling Power.—

important truth that all

10.
It is an

these muscular movements, which
give expression to the countenance,
are directed and controlled by the
nervous influence transmitted from
the brain through the nerve fibres,
as shown in the engraving at the
head of this lesson. Is not the va»
riety of expression thus produced
a very striking proof of design—'
an evidence that all our emotions
are intended to have their appro-
priate outward characters?

SELF-CONTROL.

PURSUED.

To Determine Character by the HantU

How to Determine Character by the Hand.

1. Many fortune-tellers read the palm of the hand in order
4o determine temper, fortune, health, death, etc., but these are
old superstitions, and only the superstitious will in any way
endorse such outdated "fads" or fiauds.

2. The shape of the hands, finders and thumbs, however, to a
pertain extent portray character. There are hands which
naturally attract us, and there are hands that excite in us
repulsion. Some hands naturally indicate strength; others
suggest mystery; other? portray folly. Some indicate laziness,
or feebleness or cunning, and no doubt by a careful study of
the human hand, many peculiarities of the indivf.iual might
be read from the hand .

Large Hands. Large strong hands indicate strong loveb

To Determine Character by the Hand, 601

•Ironff oharacter, a love of detail, honesty, and fldelit} of
purpose.

4. Sniall Hands indicate great delicacy of mind and heart, and
not the strongest constitution.

6. Firm Hands indicate trust.

6. Soft Hands sliow a yielding disposition, tender and chui m«
Ing, but liable to be inconstant. Very soft hands indicate
indolence and selflshness.

7. Plump Hands indicate taste and tact.

8. Thick Hands denote hard work, consequently industry.
Farmers, hands are invariably thiclc, and consequently strong
and powerful. A thick hand generally indicates a strong
will.

9. Spatulated Hands, By this term we mean the hands which
present a flattened-out appearance at the end. This hantf
indicates resolution, energy, resources for resisting physical
ill, and strong intelligence. All the great workers, explorers
and navigators were of this type.

10. Square Hands, medium sized knotty fingers, square tips,
well developed palm, hollow and firm, indicate foresight,
order, and keen observation.

11. Pointed Hands. This is the most rare and beautiful tpye
of all hands, and is usually small in comparison to the rest of
the body; the thumb and fingers are small and elegant. The
great disadvantage with a beautiful hand is that it is not
adapted for manual labor and consequently is impracticable.
It indicates however a fine poetic nature, and a love of the
beautiful. Milton, Goethe and Victor Hugo were men who
possessed hands of this type.

12. Pink Nails indicate a passionate disposition, quick and
changeable.

13. There are many things that can be profitably learned by
a careful study of the human hand. To a certain extent it
Indicates the human thought, and human character, and those
who study it will find considerable interest, pleasure and profit
Id so doing,

60?

The Effects of Human Magnetism.

OURINQ THE HEADACHE.

The Effects of Human Magnetism.

1. Pecnliar Powers.— It is well demonstrated that some
persons have special magnetic powers. Their presence,
their touch, and even the glance of their eyes produce a
marvelous influence upon certain individuals. While some
persons possess the magnetic power in a surprising degree,
others are but very sligntly endowed with it. Every one's
presence and every one's touch has its effect upon others
to a certain extent. All persons possess more or less of
the healing art.

2. The Sick Room. — Every one should test his powers,
and it can be easily demonstrated in the care of the sick.
A pressure with the palm of the hand upon the forehead
often allays the severest headache ; a gentle hand-rubbing
of the body has a soothing and exhilarating effect. A sys-
tematic rubbing of the entire body with tne palm of the
hand has done surprising things for the sick.

3. How It Is Done. — The contact of the thumbs and
hands, rubbing, friction, or the employment of certain
gestures within a short distance of the body, which arc
called passes, are the means employed to transinit the action
of the magnetizer to his subject.

The Effects of Human Magnetism,

tism.

that some
presence,
)roduce a
hile some
fir degree,
ery one's
3n others
>r less of

i powers,
the sick,
forehead
-rubbing
A sys-
n of the

lbs and

certain

tich are

e action

OURINQ RHEUMATISM.

4. The Time Necessary.— The time necessary for trans-
mitting and effecting this magnetic action varies from half
an hour to one minute.

5. The Effects.— The effects produced by magnetism are
extremely varied; it agitates some people and calms others;
it generally causes a momentary (quickening of the respira-
tion and 01 the circulation; this is followed by convulsive
movements like those produced by electric shocks; by a
more or less profound torpor; by stupor and sleep; and, in
a few instances, by what magnetizers term somnambulism

6. Perceptions and Faculties. ~ The perceptions and
faculties of mdividuals who are thrown by magnetism into
a state of sleep are modified in various ways. Some, amid
the noise of general conversation, only hear the voice of
their magnetizer; many make a direct reply to the questions
which he or the persons by whom they are magnetized ask;
others converse with all those who surround them; in few
instances are they aware of what is passing. They are
generally completely unconscious of any sudden external
noise made close to tneir ears, such as the striking of copper
vessels, the fall of a piece of furniture, etc.

7. The Eyes Are Closed.— The eyes are closed and the
lias yield with difficulty to any effort made with the hand to
open them. This operation causes pain and the pupil of
the eye is then seen to be contracted and turned upward,
or sometimes towards the base of the orbit.

504

The Effects of Human Magnetism,

> ^%.-.

^^*^

/^■^ •

'■^»N'nViTj*^'

J,rahi?v.

*' 'k Ui^i\i

COMPLETELY MESMERIZED.

Lessons of Caution.

1. tiood or Evil. — The exercise of the magnetic power of
different individuals, for good or evil, rests almost entirely
with the "operator," and his responsibility therefore is great.
If he is a vicious and unscrupulous magnetizer he can easily
stimulate the lower instincts in his subjects, and influence
them to do injury to themselves or to others. A person
magnetized is entirely under the control of the magnetizer
ana will suffer great injury without remonstrance. There-
fore due caution should be exercised, and good company
always selected.

2. Tonng Women. — Many young women are ruined,
because they are easily hypnotized. But it is largely their
own fault; tney allow themselves to be fondled, 1^'ssed.

The Effects of Human Magnetism,

605

hu£[ged, and handled, and if their companion has any mag-
netic power over them he will exercise it and they will yield
easily to temptations and do what would not be uone under
other circumstances. Women have strong resisting power
and should always keep themselves in a position to use it.

3. The Right Principle.— No young lady should allow
any young man to show the slightest unusual familiarity
whatever. If a young man is kept within the bounds of
propriety no danger can exist or injury possibly result there-
trom. It is the indiscretion and the follies of young women
that lead them into trouble. All men are not bad or bold.

4. Influence of the Iinagiiiatioiw — The story of the
French criminal who supposed he was being bled to death,
and died when in fact the surgeon had only scratched him a
trifle on the neck, and allowed warm water to trickle down
his neck is a case in point. If the imagination can produce
diseases and death, and this without the influence of hyp-
notism, how much more can be done when the mind is un'
der the control of mesmeric power.

5*. Commit Perjury or Swear Falsely. — It is just as
practicable to induce a person to state things that never
occurred, commit perjury or swear falsely, being made to
believe that what tney say is true or to misrepresent with
the full consciousness that they are lying. Bottey convinced
a woman that she had seen a certam gentleman poison an
old lady with opium, and when she awoke she hastened to
the proper officer to make the accusation.

6. The Influence of Mind over Mind is sometime^
wonderful and cannot be explained. It is one of the mys-
teries of the age. But such is the fact and all should know
the truth and thereby armed with the proper knowledge
much good may be done and much harm avoided.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

^ PAO>

Abortion or Misoarrisgre 257

Adaptation, etc 188

Advice to Newly-Married Couples 204

Apoplexy 8T0

Appearance, Young Man's Per- .

sonal 86

Associates, Influence of 11

Baby, How to Feed on Cow's

Milk 333

Baby, How to Keep Weil" ".'..... 834

II to Preserve in Hot Weather 336

Batlis, Different Kinds 870

Bathing, Practical Rules 877

Beauty 91

II Sensible Help for 94

Boys and Oirls at Will 256

II Save the 396

Breath, Bad 870

Caution, Lessons of 504

Celibacy, Disadvantages of 138

Character, How to Read 487

„ by Stoture 488

„ by Walk 488

II by Laughing 489

II Chastity and Purity of 402

„ Shaking Hands 489

I, Mouth and Eyes ... 490

u Color ot Hair ni

•• by the Hand 600

Child, Educati n of , in th ; Womb 296
,f Bearing Without Pain . , . 308

•I The I n welcome — 262

Children, Exciting Passions of . . 403
ti How to have Beautiful 292

II Too many 232

Chicken-Pox 360

Confinement, Safeguards in . . . 303

Conversation 79

II Home Lessons in . . 80

Corset, History and Mysteries of 101

Countenance, Language of 496

Croup 346

Degenerncy, Physical and Mora). 418

Diphthtria 860

DImmw, Ours* and Consequennes 468

rAOB

Dispositioni, Secretive 492

Dress 88

Duties, Social 6S

Emissions, Nocturnal 456

II Treatment of 466

Etiquette of Calls 66

II of Dress and Habits . . 68

II of Your Speech 67

•I on the Street 60

It Rules on 40

II Between Sexes 60

Family Troubles, Canse of 210

Figure, Perfect Human 99

Flirting and its Dangers 192

Food, Digestibility of ... 373

Form and Deformity... 98

Formation of Lite 241

Generative Organs, Male 237

II 11 Female 230

Girls, Save the 882-392

Government, Family 76

Habit 17

II Symptoms of 468

Hair, The tare of . . 107

Health a Duty 7

Heredity and Transmission of

Disease 267

Heart 447

II A Broken 189

Home Power 28

HoTievnioon, How to Perpetuate 212
How to be a Good Wife 218

ti II M Husband 216

Hints, Safe 172

Hypnotidm, Home Lessons in . . 471
Hypnotize by Holding the Hands 472

Hypnotism, Curative 477

II Growing Prominence

of 487

II Influence of 489

HygienioLaws 40i

TAOM

.... 492
.... 8g
.... 6»

.... 4M

. .. 460

.... M

8 .. M

.... 67

.... fiO

.... 40

... 60

... 219
... 99
... 192
... 373
... 98
... 241

♦

... 237
...239
382-392
... 76

.. 17
.. 468
.. 107
.. 7
of

267
.. 447
.. 189
.. 23

uate 212
.. 218
.. 216
.. 172
.. 471

inds 472
477

ence
..487

Alphabetical Index,

607

• PAOB

lafluenoe, The Mother's 21

II of Femftle Chanoter. . 80

II Oood 73

Impotence and Sterility 262

Impres^nation 278

Immorality, Disease and Death. . 416

Infants, Care of 819

II Ffcedinir 828

II Convulsions 323

It Teethinsr 849

II Home "neatment of ... . 842

Jrtlousy, itsCatiseandOnre.... 222

Knowledge is Safety 8

Kidneys, The 446

Labor, lime of Expected 6

II Signs and Symptoms of . . 801

Letters, How to Write all Kinds
of.... 34

Life, Beginning of 6

II Love of 37

II Social 44

Love - 114

II Letter, How to Write a. . . . 37
II Power and Peculiarities of . 118
II Amative or Connubial .... 122

II and Common-Sense 123

II Spata 164

II Desertion and Divorce .... 188

II Popping the Question 196

. Longevity 372

Liver, Object Lesson 446

Lungs 447

Magnetism, Animal 484

II Human 602

Maids, A Word to 194

,1 Old 140

Manhood, Curse of 432

II Lost, How Restored . . 468
II Wrecked, How Recov-
ered ; 480

Marriage, History of 132, 134

II Securities 176

Marry, When and Whom ... 144

II Intellectually 149

Manners, Practical Rules . . . . 63
Maternity, Preparations for — 270

Mesmeriun 466

II How to Induce Sleep 474

PAm

Mesmerin. How to 467

Men, Whas Women Lovtt S .... If7
II . Former Customs Ammig .. 162

II Proftiitution of .... '. 426

Measle \ 84P

Menstruaiion 866

Mind, How it Speaks . . .. : 496

Mothers, A Private Word to ... . 886
M Young, A Word to ... . 200

Mumm 849

Murder of the Innocents 250

Name,AGood 18

Nurse, Sensible Rules for 871

Nursing, Pains and Illi in 896

II SickChUdren 829

Offspring, Improvement of 22r

Parents, Solemn Lessons for ... . 81i

II Inhumanities of 888

Paths, The Two 467

Partner, Hints in Choosing a 166

Pimples, How to Cure Ill

Politeness... 70

Poisonous Literature 420

Pregnancy, Signs and Symptoms

of 274

Pregnancy, Diseases' of 878

II Morning Sickness . . 286
II Relation of Husband

and Wife 287

Shall Women Work. 280

Prevention and its Follies 248

Prescriptions, Celebrated 36^-860

Prostitution of Men 486

Puberty 406

Purity, Personal 81

Quacks, Beware of 166

Quinsy 870

Reputation, Value of 9

Scarlet Fever 847

Self-control It

Secret Sins M8

Sexual Propensities V^

508

Alphabetical Indesh

PASB

Shame, Ru«u to 429

Sina, Startling: 422

Slaves of Doses of Diseases and

Death 440

Small Families 236

Smoking, Effects of 448

Social Evils, Remedies for 489

Stomach, Effects of Alcohol on.. 444

TiffhtLaointr 104

igntj
ollet.

Toilet. The

Vices, The Dangerous ^ 450

Water, Hot, as a Medicine 874

ti II to Apply in Diseases 87ft

Wedding, The 202

Wedlock, The Advantages of 135

Whooping Cough S48

Women, Diseases of 362

II New Revelations for . . . 249

II What Men Love in 129

II Who Make the Best

Wives 180

•I To Young 26

Worms 345

Y ■ '

Youth, How to Keep the Bloom
and Grace of (ff

PRINCIPAL ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAOK

ABroken Heart 159

A Happy Mother 316

A Healthy Mother 272

A Priceless Jewel 306

Advice from Grandpa 382

An Arab Princess , 20

An Ill-mated Couple 184

Asking an Honest Question 6

Bachelor's Hall 139

Bashful Young Couple 145

Beautiful Butterfly 295

Beginning of Life 5

Beth Puzzled 77

Breaking Home Ties 10

Confidence 33

Considering the Question ISO

Cupid's Rebellion 155

Egyptian Wedding Outllt 50

Easy-going DisfKMition 490

Female Generative Organs 239

M Syringe 249

Gathering Oranges 69

Heavenly Music 75

Home Amusement 23

Hopeful Youth 388

Joan of Arc 316

Just Home from School 231

Kldnoys 446

Ltver 446

Lost Self -control 16

Love in Colonial Days 117

Lflv«'« Touna^Pw*'**' ...». llB

ai8^ 415

PAQB

Lungs and Heart 447

Male Generative Organs 237

Meditation . . . .' 26

Modesty 49

Mother's Good-night Prayer .... 226

My Heart, be Still 174

Natural Waist and Effects of

Lacing 105

Natural Pelvis vs. Deformed .... 311
Necessity for a New Bonnet .... 149

Our King 277

Patient Mother 243

Peasant Father's Blessing 167

Personal Purity 31

Prayerful Mother 22

Pursued 491

Result of Bad Company 13

Roman Ladies 29

Sealing the Engagement 381

Solid Comfort and Good Health . 8

Stomach 444

Talking Before Marriage 214

,1 After It 217

The Barrier is not so Great that

Lovers may not Leap It 198

The Two Paths . 467

Tired of Life 220

Wealth is Not Happiness 187

We Shall Never Marry 140

We have Changed our Minds . . . 142

WeMust Fart 176

Young Doctor ->. MB

::1

^>.

' ^

» 8T4

iseases 87ft

202

of.... 136

S48

362

for . . . 249
1 .... 129
Best

180

345

Bloom

PAOl

447

237

* • ■ • • 225

174

ts of

105

I . . . . 311

.... 149

277

..... 243
167

.... 31

491

381

Uth . 8

444

214

. . 217
that
.... 198

.... 457
.... 220
.... 187
.... 140

... 142
.... 17B

-1